teach_v and_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o be_v in_o this_o eden_n of_o god_n in_o this_o paradise_n contemplate_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o divert_v my_o eye_n from_o that_o tree_n and_o much_o more_o my_o heart_n from_o that_o contemplation_n but_o be_o desious_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n vision_n turn_v into_o action_n and_o god_n act_v it_o in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n act_v it_o on_o earth_n isa_n 6._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o himself_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o god_n the_o son_n do_v forthwith_o answer_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o as_o there_o be_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la gen._n 1._o 26._o god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a power_n about_o our_o creation_n so_o there_o be_v redimamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a love_n about_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o impart_v to_o man_n not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o himself_o hence_o that_o say_v of_o the_o sublime_a areopagite_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la est_fw-la exstasin_n passus_fw-la that_o love_v make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o great_a love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o make_v man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o where_o he_o live_v but_o where_o he_o love_v so_o it_o also_o make_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o be_v in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n thus_o have_v love_n bring_v god_n from_o god_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o also_o bring_v man_n from_o man_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a mystery_n and_o more_o bless_a mercy_n which_o we_o commemorate_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o make_v by_o he_o he_o make_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o saint_n peter_n account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o pursue_v we_o much_o more_o fierce_o and_o will_v have_v wound_v we_o much_o more_o desperate_o he_o consider_v his_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enlarge_v this_o consideration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a maaner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o his_o speak_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o inchoation_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o but_o now_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o why_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n by_o fire_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o hasten_v his_o first_o come_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o expression_n but_o also_o beyond_o our_o admiration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o so_o say_v saint_n luke_n 2._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n there_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n there_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o please_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o only_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o that_o preface_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o once_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n praefatio_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o gymnasio_fw-la romano_n and_o have_v since_o prefix_v before_o the_o three_o general_a controversy_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n to_o wash_v it_o from_o gross_a flattery_n if_o not_o from_o detestable_a blasphemy_n since_o he_o be_v please_v therein_o to_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n which_o saint_n peter_n dare_v not_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o leave_v they_o only_o for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v too_o much_o prize_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v in_o too_o great_a esteem_n which_o say_v saint_n hierom_n bring_v he_o every_o day_n more_o glory_n as_o christ_n more_o convert_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v to_o saint_n paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o he_o to_o we_o who_o can_v ever_o hear_v with_o sufficient_a care_n and_o attention_n who_o can_v embrace_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n who_o can_v follow_v with_o sufficient_a alacrity_n and_o devotion_n saint_n paul_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v he_o magnify_v that_o office_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n gal._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n send_v he_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v none_o but_o only_o his_o beloved_a son_n sect_n viii_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o
fear_v least_o the_o earth_n shall_v open_v under_o he_o and_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v above_o he_o and_o against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16._o 38._o and_o do_v provoke_v god_n to_o make_v he_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o this_o one_o case_n we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o as_o exemplary_a a_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o such_o as_o this_o but_o we_o find_v very_o many_o exemplary_a memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n scarce_o any_o singular_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a feast_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o propagate_v and_o to_o perpetuate_v its_o remembrance_n thus_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n institute_v that_o your_o generation_n may_v know_v that_o i_o make_v israel_n to_o dwell_v in_o bothe_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n levit_fw-la 23._o 43._o thus_o without_o god_n immediate_a command_n be_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n esther_n 9_o which_o yet_o be_v faithful_o observe_v and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o look_v on_o as_o a_o religious_a not_o as_o a_o superstitious_a practice_n by_o god_n and_o man_n nay_o yet_o more_o we_o find_v another_o feast_n after_o this_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o only_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o macchab._n 4._o 59_o and_o yet_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o only_o careful_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v also_o approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 10._o 22_o 23._o which_o be_v warrant_v more_o then_o enough_o both_o for_o the_o church_n to_o constitute_v still_o such_o festival_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o festival_n that_o be_v so_o constitute_v and_o it_o be_v also_o check_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o their_o insolency_n and_o perverseness_n if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o then_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a concern_v marriage_n from_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o which_o holy_a estate_n christ_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o first_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n then_o it_o be_v as_o undeniable_a concern_v festival_n from_o john_n 10._o 22_o 23._o which_o holy_a institution_n christ_n himself_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o feast_n which_o be_v immediate_o command_v in_o the_o text_n in_o a_o word_n thus_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v institute_v to_o commemorate_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o god_n have_v pass_v over_o they_o when_o he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 12._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v appoint_v this_o gospel_n anniversary_n feast_n of_o easter_n to_o succeed_v that_o legal_a anniverâ—…y_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v her_o authority_n which_o however_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o heresy_n nor_o resist_v without_o schism_n as_o to_o discharge_v her_o trust_n for_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o saying_n that_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n be_v write_v no_o doubt_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v lay_v it_o for_o a_o immovable_a growd_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o general_a equity_n even_o of_o the_o levitical_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a be_v still_o in_o force_n among_o christian_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v so_o till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o we_o will_v stick_v fast_o to_o this_o ground_n all_z our_o late_a contest_v about_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n belong_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n will_v soon_o be_v determine_v if_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v in_o effect_n put_v aside_o the_o apostle_n divinity_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o our_o own_o by_o this_o ground_n aerius_n his_o heresy_n will_v soon_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v that_o imparity_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v condemn_v and_o parity_n commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v saint_n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la 53._o dicebat_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nullâ_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o levitical_a law_n alone_o that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v and_o institute_v a_o imparity_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o as_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v since_o not_o reverse_v but_o plain_o approve_v if_o not_o establish_v a_o imparity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n over_o presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n &_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o without_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o again_o by_o this_o ground_n tithe_n and_o all_o other_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o ministry_n will_v rather_o be_v increase_v then_o diminish_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o law_n do_v rather_o call_v for_o a_o great_a then_o for_o a_o lesser_a maintenance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n may_v not_o be_v muzzle_v then_o much_o less_o now_o church_n will_v no_o long_o be_v nickname_v much_o less_o unfrequented_a or_o profane_v and_o the_o sabbath_n will_v no_o more_o afford_v we_o matter_n of_o disputation_n but_o of_o devotion_n if_o we_o will_v stick_v to_o this_o ground_n for_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n levit._n 19_o 30._o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o profane_v the_o time_n have_v also_o forbid_v we_o to_o profane_v the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n levit._n 21._o 23._o that_o you_o profane_v not_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z sanctify_v they_o i_o say_v by_o this_o ground_n all_o our_o late_a contest_v about_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n belong_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n may_v easy_o be_v determine_v â—nless_a we_o will_v needs_o say_v for_o wilful_a man_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n command_n about_o ox_n contain_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o precept_n for_o our_o christian_a conversation_n and_o obedience_n though_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o ox_n but_o not_o so_o his_o command_n about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n concern_v which_o god_n himself_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a even_o to_o a_o jealousy_n and_o by_o this_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n â—as_v so_o the_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v to_o commemorate_v god_n extraordinary_a benefit_n to_o his_o church_n with_o extraordinary_a thanksgiving_n and_o as_o god_n prescribe_v the_o jew_n a_o set_a form_n of_o catechism_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o solemn_a festival_n exod._n 12._o 24_o 25_o 26._o which_o solomon_n jarchi_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o exod._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o passeover_n so_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n think_v fit_a to_o require_v catechise_n special_o against_o easter_n and_o more_o particular_o because_o of_o those_o who_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o never_o fail_v heretofore_o to_o be_v administer_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v our_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o full_a and_o exact_a annunciation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o saint_n paul_n allude_v to_o this_o very_a text_n of_o exod._n 13._o 8._o &_o annuntiabis_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o to_o this_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v thereon_o of_o make_v their_o catechetical_a annuntiation_n when_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annuntiatis_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o thereby_o himself_n call_v or_o at_o least_o licens_v we_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o catechise_v only_o at_o this_o feast_n and_o their_o catechism_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o head_n 〈◊〉_d
earth_n such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o bless_a be_v his_o condescension_n and_o goodness_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o instruct_v of_o mercy_n by_o promise_v of_o peace_n by_o blessing_n and_o this_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v so_o much_o his_o delight_n that_o he_o choose_v it_o for_o his_o very_a last_o word_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v this_o word_n he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v certain_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o any_o condition_n or_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o mere_o from_o god_n blessing_n therefore_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o we_o shall_v first_o look_v after_o god_n blessing_n then_o after_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o contentment_n for_o he_o do_v just_o punish_v we_o with_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o his_o blessing_n and_o our_o own_o peace_n when_o we_o look_v for_o the_o peace_n either_o before_o or_o without_o his_o blessing_n expect_v contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o or_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o can_v bless_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o last_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v blessing_n and_o must_v be_v the_o last_o in_o we_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o part_v from_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v every_o word_n that_o come_v from_o we_o be_v blessing_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o word_n he_o that_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o blessing_n will_v not_o take_v we_o up_o thither_o without_o it_o saint_n peter_n can_v not_o forget_v that_o christ_n part_v from_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_v they_o and_o take_v what_o care_n he_o can_v that_o curse_v and_o rail_v shall_v not_o make_v one_o man_n and_o much_o less_o one_o church_n part_n from_o another_o and_o both_o part_n from_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n love_n as_o brethren_n say_v he_o to_o those_o of_o the_o despersion_n that_o be_v to_o several_a nation_n much_o more_o to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 9_o where_o we_o see_v that_o rail_n be_v oppose_v to_o blessing_n which_o opposition_n must_v teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o also_o revile_n and_o reproach_n against_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o our_o teacher_n and_o our_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o curse_n and_o though_o this_o sin_n be_v now_o the_o common_a road_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n who_o blazen_a their_o own_o righteousness_n chief_o by_o other_o pretend_v sin_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o must_v forsake_v it_o as_o we_o will_v stick_v to_o our_o call_n and_o to_o our_o inheritance_n know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n so_o that_o if_o we_o part_v not_o with_o this_o sin_n of_o rail_v it_o will_v either_o part_v we_o from_o our_o call_n or_o part_n both_o we_o and_o our_o call_n from_o our_o inheritance_n it_o will_v either_o make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o such_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n but_o what_o be_v this_o blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o part_v bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v yet_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o give_v a_o fair_a guess_n at_o it_o from_o that_o curse_n or_o malediction_n since_o common_o use_v by_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n general_n indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n sentiat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la may_v we_o not_o here_o put_v indulgentiam_fw-la for_o indignationem_fw-la and_o avow_v that_o it_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o ever_o tradition_n will_v help_v out_o the_o text_n let_v it_o be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o saviour_n last_o word_n and_o his_o best_a word_n both_o together_o but_o tradition_n can_v help_v we_o and_o sure_o we_o be_v from_o the_o text_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o commission_n with_o his_o father_n creature_n with_o their_o creator_n either_o to_o bless_v or_o curse_v although_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o their_o successor_n can_v right_o do_v both_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n we_o have_v here_o only_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o benediction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v say_v saint_n peter_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n say_v saint_n john_n it_o seem_v grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v reserve_v till_o christ_n ascension_n for_o we_o find_v only_a peace_n be_v unto_o you_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o saint_n john_n hint_n a_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7._o 39_o upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v not_o unreasonable_o build_v this_o position_n that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v reserve_v for_o benediction_n after_o his_o ascension_n or_o till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o see_v we_o can_v tell_v certain_o the_o exact_a word_n of_o benediction_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o part_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o come_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o even_o that_o record_v luke_n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n keep_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n that_o it_o may_v sink_v into_o their_o conscience_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v his_o last_o blessing_n though_o perchance_o we_o may_v not_o know_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v both_o it_o and_o he_o cap._n ii_o christ_n consider_v while_o he_o be_v ascend_v sect_n i._o that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v christ_n ascension_n do_v manifest_v his_o twofold_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o heaven_n the_o one_o by_o inheritance_n as_o god_n the_o other_o by_o merit_n or_o purchase_v as_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n wrought_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o these_o title_n and_o these_o miracle_n the_o consideration_n that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v best_a discover_v from_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o word_n for_o he_o ascend_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o borrow_v from_o saint_n paul_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v carry_v up_o luke_n 24._o 51._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o saint_n mark_v yet_o use_v a_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v receive_v up_o mark_v 16._o 19_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o twofold_a expression_n he_o go_v up_o and_o he_o be_v carry_v or_o receive_v up_o show_v our_o saviour_n twofold_a title_n or_o claim_n to_o heaven_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o his_o two_o several_a nature_n for_o as_o god_n he_o claim_v heaven_n for_o his_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o as_o man_n he_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o reward_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v carry_v up_o
rom._n 10._o 12._o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o think_v god_n not_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o think_v he_o not_o lord_n over_o all_o wherefore_o as_o no_o christian_a church_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o so_o neither_o of_o his_o be_v rich_a towards_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o christian_n that_o he_o take_v it_o away_o betwixt_o man_n of_o two_o different_a religion_n to_o set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o say_v explicit_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 7._o for_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o benediction_n to_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o not_o think_v it_o so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n let_v we_o observe_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o name_n they_o call_v on_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o have_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o like_a be_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o perceive_v it_o for_o moses_n have_v perceive_v the_o same_o before_o and_o have_v tell_v the_o jew_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n which_o regard_v not_o person_n deut._n 10._o 17._o but_o s._n peter_n perceive_v it_o better_o than_o moses_n for_o moses_n do_v only_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o overvalue_v the_o jew_n because_o of_o his_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o remain_v uncircumcised_a but_o saint_n peter_n do_v moreover_o see_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n his_o successor_n will_v not_o see_v it_o after_o he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gentile_n confine_v they_o all_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o document_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n they_o who_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o warrant_n for_o every_o schismatic_a and_o sectary_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o such_o man_n do_v neither_o true_o fear_n god_n because_o not_o in_o his_o authority_n nor_o work_v righteousness_n because_o not_o according_a to_o his_o command_n for_o if_o they_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n by_o renounce_v superstition_n they_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n by_o set_v up_o sedition_n and_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n they_o can_v either_o true_o or_o right_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n so_o say_v saint_n james_n who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2._o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o can_v despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n by_o a_o voluntary_a breach_n or_o violation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o commandment_n can_v observe_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v all_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o wilful_o reject_v but_o one_o embrace_v the_o rest_n more_o out_o of_o conveniency_n then_o out_o of_o conscience_n more_o for_o his_o own_o then_o for_o god_n sake_n more_o for_o his_o self-interest_n then_o or_o his_o saviour_n glory_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o certainty_n in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n from_o ourselves_o and_o of_o doubt_n in_o good_a christian_n concern_v their_o state_n that_o some_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n other_o by_o way_n of_o infirmity_n but_o none_o by_o way_n of_o infidelity_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v whole_o from_o ourselves_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o if_o not_o of_o our_o religion_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o of_o truth_n what_o truth_n can_v we_o have_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o doubt_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n of_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n colossian_n 2._o 2_o and_o christian_n faith_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o any_o humane_a science_n whatsoever_o though_o in_o we_o it_o often_o have_v a_o less_o proportion_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n in_o itself_o look_v whole_o on_o god_n infallibility_n though_o in_o we_o it_o partake_v of_o and_o sympathize_v with_o man_n infirmity_n therefore_o the_o doubt_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o person_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o love_n christ_n the_o doubt_n be_v only_o whether_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v true_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o ourselves_o who_o by_o our_o inordinate_a self-love_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o make_v it_o of_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v have_v we_o oppress_v a_o weak_a faith_n in_o our_o own_o self_n by_o doubt_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o bonaventure_n word_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 25._o quod_fw-la triplex_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la duâ—itandi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la judaei_n &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tarditate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lucae_n ultimo_fw-la o_fw-la stulti_fw-la &_o tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la sicut_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la admiratione_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la dubitantes_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o doubt_v one_o that_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n so_o the_o jew_n doubt_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n another_o that_o proceed_v from_o infirmity_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n doubt_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o a_o three_o doubt_v there_o be_v that_o proceed_v from_o piety_n because_o of_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o doubt_v what_o he_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o such_o a_o doubt_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o
word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n part_n agreement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o many_o pledge_n to_o we_o and_o testimonial_n to_o other_o of_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v concord_n part_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o concord_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n part_v as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n agreement_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n so_o it_o must_v increase_v our_o comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o partake_v of_o he_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a as_o be_v that_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n mere_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o some_o other_o external_a consideration_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n only_o external_a and_o we_o only_o do_v help_v to_o make_v up_o that_o visible_a body_n whereof_o man_n be_v the_o head_n but_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v internal_a as_o be_v that_o of_o good_a christian_n who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n out_o of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o nourish_v they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o external_a but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o internal_a and_o we_o do_v help_n make_v up_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n for_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n make_v our_o head_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o man_n more_o than_o with_o god_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o man_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n more_o than_o with_o man_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v better_a christian_n under_o a_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o be_v under_o a_o more_o incorrupt_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o be_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o christ_n then_o after_o his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v haply_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o his_o church_n nay_o indeed_o against_o it_o he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o his_o church_n then_o after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bad_a christian_a in_o a_o good_a church_n for_o his_o church_n can_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o christ_n according_o asleep_o man_n may_v be_v a_o better_a christian_a in_o a_o unreformed_a church_n if_o his_o religion_n be_v above_o his_o faction_n then_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n if_o his_o faction_n be_v above_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v a_o christian_a mind_n in_o a_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a church_n than_o a_o unchristian_a mind_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o my_o church_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o my_o church_n be_v antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a in_o some_o particular_n which_o i_o do_v lament_v but_o can_v help_v that_o can_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o state_n and_o comfort_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v sin_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o my_o heart_n while_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v my_o misery_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n let_v i_o keep_v myself_o from_o be_v sinful_a by_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o be_v miserable_a because_o of_o some_o mistake_n or_o defect_n of_o christianity_n in_o my_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n heresy_n for_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o schism_n for_o some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n other_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o their_o communion_n with_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o righteousness_n to_o acquit_v they_o sanctification_n to_o purge_v they_o and_o redemption_n to_o save_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n make_v unto_o they_o either_o external_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n according_o as_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o participate_v of_o he_o if_o they_o bring_v only_o a_o outside_n to_o he_o they_o receive_v only_o a_o outside_n from_o he_o such_o a_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o do_v only_o show_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n but_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o inner_a man_n to_o christ_n he_o perfect_v their_o inner_a man_n by_o a_o internal_a communion_n with_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wherefore_o if_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o also_o internal_a we_o ought_v to_o quarrel_v with_o ourselves_o not_o with_o our_o church_n and_o much_o less_o with_o our_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v faithful_a who_o offer_v we_o christ_n by_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a do_v not_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2._o 7._o be_v a_o question_n as_o unanswerable_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o our_o own_o unfaithfulness_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o retain_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v sect_n iii_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a the_o union_n of_o two_o extreme_n be_v necessary_o by_o some_o other_o three_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o both_o which_o bring_v the_o say_a extreme_n together_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n which_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v our_o faith_n which_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o christ_n both_o be_v alike_o require_v in_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o one_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o other_o as_o say_v saint_n stephen_n you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o yet_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n speak_v by_o another_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o their_o not_o be_v profit_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o their_o faith_n with_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o be_v not_o want_v to_o
that_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o negative_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a nor_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o positive_a definition_n of_o a_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o number_n christian_n as_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o verity_n unity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o verity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n in_o unity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o schismatic_n in_o sincerity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n perfect_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o colorbasii_n or_o his_o thirtyfifth_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o dove_n my_o undefiledis_n but_o one_o say_v christ_n cant._n 6._o 9_o that_o be_v his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v a_o dove_n for_o her_o mildness_n innocency_n and_o purity_n and_o call_v undefiled_a for_o the_o perfect_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n common_o so_o call_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n then_o to_o express_v and_o of_o a_o large_a extension_n then_o to_o comprise_v only_o these_o choice_n and_o select_a christian_n for_o all_o that_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o common_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v though_o they_o neither_o profess_v the_o faith_n so_o incorrupt_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n so_o inoffensive_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o this_o divinity_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o one_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2_o 16._o and_o again_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o body_n external_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n internal_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n be_v from_o one_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n be_v from_o another_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n join_v all_o the_o member_n together_o and_o each_o particular_a member_n to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o this_o character_n even_o by_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n save_a truth_n and_o do_v practice_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o christian_n or_o to_o one_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n though_o their_o ptofession_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a nor_o their_o practice_n so_o exact_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whence_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n though_o much_o over_o run_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n yet_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o command_n they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o be_v schismatic_n and_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o even_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o verity_n and_o in_o unity_n the_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n truth_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o so_o call_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o save_v other_o either_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o themselves_o without_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o colosse_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n ephes_n 1._o 1_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n col._n 1._o 2._o in_o all_o which_o epistle_n doubtless_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o that_o body_n as_o saint_n john_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a church_n rev._n 2._o 13_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o real_o such_o but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o inward_a affection_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o make_v good_a that_o glorious_a title_n not_o his_o part_n to_o forbear_v it_o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o sanctify_v through_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n save_a name_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o think_v and_o say_v they_o be_v also_o sanctify_v by_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o may_v any_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v send_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o mystical_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n which_o for_o its_o singular_a order_n be_v call_v acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la a_o well_o order_v army_n wherein_o not_o one_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v out_o of_o rank_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o gratify_v some_o proud_a contentious_a spirit_n by_o lay_v such_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n as_o may_v breed_v strife_n and_o quarrel_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n government_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v by_o look_v in_o a_o man_n forehead_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o through_o the_o holy-ghost_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v best_a conceit_v of_o themselves_o will_v violent_o invade_v at_o least_o ready_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o pride_n and_o presumption_n will_v challenge_v universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v more_o near_o link_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o their_o brethren_n have_v seldom_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v good_a that_o say_n wherefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n chief_o concern_v the_o mystical_a yet_o the_o precept_n chief_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v entrust_v that_o both_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v without_o question_n deposit_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o none_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o
god_n call_v his_o son_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o call_v our_o brethren_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v of_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n or_o extent_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o have_v say_v before_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a church_n he_o now_o say_v you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o excellent_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o man_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n vicar_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o undeniable_a be_v that_o rule_n in_o reason_n bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la every_o good_a the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o much_o more_o undeniable_a be_v it_o in_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o christian_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v under_o a_o restraint_n or_o a_o monopoly_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o every_o other_o good_a the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o universality_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o be_v good_a only_o to_o itself_o while_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v and_o therefore_o diffuse_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v good_a to_o other_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v see_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o good_a of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a good_a and_o may_v not_o be_v abridge_v of_o its_o community_n without_o be_v also_o abridge_v of_o its_o goodness_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o therefore_o much_o more_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n with_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n the_o word_n the_o image_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o man_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o external_a and_o civil_a but_o with_o christian_n we_o must_v moreover_o maintain_v a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n our_o hand_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n enemy_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o may_v not_o break_v the_o outward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o much_o less_o may_v we_o break_v the_o inward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o civil_a and_o our_o christian_a conversation_n or_o communion_n the_o civil_a depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o be_v according_o confine_v to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o christian_a depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n apprehension_n and_o affection_n to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n whence_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o that_o elect_a lady_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v not_o know_v she_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 2_o john_n 1._o 2._o as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o love_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o extend_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v truth_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v love_n communio_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la vero_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretativo_fw-la spiritual_a communion_n consist_v either_o in_o a_o explicit_a or_o a_o implicit_a consent_n with_o other_o christian_n alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 161._o m._n 10._o which_o as_o i_o may_v not_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o error_n so_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n for_o wherever_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o call_v for_o my_o interpretative_a or_o virtual_a consent_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o gainsay_v it_o and_o where_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o it_o call_v for_o my_o actual_a and_o explicit_a consent_n to_o love_n and_o follow_v it_o i_o may_v not_o turn_v donatist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o may_v i_o turn_v familist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dispute_v but_o i_o must_v love_v wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o breath_n either_o i_o must_v deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o breath_n upon_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o profession_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o breath_n upon_o i_o if_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o must_v first_o limit_v and_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n before_o i_o can_v limit_v and_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o as_o be_v the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o communion_n if_o the_o one_o be_v catholic_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o if_o i_o will_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a communion_n i_o must_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o consequent_o make_v that_o two_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v but_o one_o even_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o so_o must_v i_o where_o god_n have_v not_o deny_v his_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o i_o deny_v my_o love_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o can_v well_o love_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o even_o that_o church_n must_v i_o love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o far_o as_o it_o have_v my_o saviour_n truth_n so_o far_o it_o must_v have_v my_o soul_n love_v and_o though_o that_o church_n may_v most_o just_o claim_v my_o love_n which_o have_v most_o entire_o christ_n truth_n yet_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n claim_v it_o since_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v christ_n truth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v christian_a some_o have_v this_o truth_n mingle_v with_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v shall_v make_v i_o out_o of_o love_n with_o that_o good_a seed_n which_o i_o know_v come_v from_o christ_n himself_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v always_o look_v on_o the_o mote_n in_o my_o brother_n eye_n and_o not_o rather_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o my_o own_o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o fall_v or_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o if_o i_o will_v look_v on_o the_o christian_a not_o on_o the_o man_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o brother_n who_o now_o i_o think_v a_o enemy_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v most_o amiable_a though_o not_o what_o be_v he_o in_o himself_o god_n look_v on_o i_o in_o christ_n to_o love_v i_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o so_o look_v on_o my_o brother_n to_o love_v he_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o i_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o love_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n towards_o my_o brother_n cover_v a_o few_o of_o his_o mistake_n sure_o i_o be_o my_o saviour_n have_v make_v charity_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v willing_o cover_v my_o brother_n fault_n or_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v cover_v i_o if_o i_o will_v needs_o lay_v open_a his_o miscarriage_n to_o my_o sight_n i_o shall_v but_o lay_v open_a my_o own_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o curse_a cham_n mere_o for_o not_o cover_v will_v certain_o never_o bless_v i_o only_o for_o discover_v either_o my_o father_n or_o my_o brother_n nakedness_n i_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v bring_v myself_o into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o his_o fault_n as_o i_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o i_o this_o be_v
halleluiah_n do_v not_o close_o a_o part_n of_o a_o hymn_n but_o break_v off_o a_o doctrinal_a exhortation_n sure_o not_o to_o distract_v our_o attention_n but_o to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n whole_o with_o the_o joy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o neither_o our_o pray_n nor_o our_o preach_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o available_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v not_o any_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n without_o his_o halleluiah_n that_o be_v without_o a_o peculiar_a doxology_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n so_o to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o 5._o to_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n so_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prefix_v his_o halleluiah_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o work_n but_o he_o do_v also_o familiar_o interweave_v it_o whilst_o he_o be_v work_v as_o it_o be_v some_o choice_n and_o eminent_a thread_n to_o checquer_n and_o adorn_v the_o whole_a piece_n thus_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a regeneration_n rom._n 7._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n but_o more_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o earnest_o desire_v true_o to_o understand_v it_o than_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o express_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o word_n as_o do_v more_o than_o persuade_v the_o belief_n they_o do_v also_o enforce_v the_o love_n of_o that_o christian_a truth_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v not_o only_o one_o foelix_n but_o also_o all_o mankind_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o christ_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n will_v also_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n last_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a patience_n and_o preseverance_n concern_v our_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o our_o own_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes_n 3._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n before_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o end_v with_o praise_n after_o it_o ver_fw-la 21._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o logic_n or_o persuasion_n of_o rhetoric_n that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o method_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o intermingle_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n and_o alensis_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o alius_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la affectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la pietatem_fw-la alius_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la alex._n ale_n qu._n 1._o man_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o method_n of_o teach_v the_o will_n how_o to_o embrace_v piety_n another_o method_n of_o teach_v the_o understanding_n how_o to_o embrace_v truth_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v best_a inform_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n but_o the_o will_n be_v best_a inflame_a by_o the_o power_n of_o devotion_n and_o again_o sunt_fw-la principia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la principia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la there_o be_v principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v good_a other_o science_n proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v true_a because_o their_o truth_n be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a but_o divinity_n proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v good_a because_o their_o goodness_n be_v more_o notorious_o evident_a than_o their_o truth_n vnde_fw-la hec_fw-la scientia_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la virtutis_fw-la quam_fw-la artis_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la scientia_fw-la magis_fw-la enim_fw-la consistit_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o contemplatione_fw-la &_o notitia_fw-la alen._n ibid._n in_o respon_n 2._o therefore_o be_v divinity_n rather_o a_o science_n of_o power_n then_o of_o art_n and_o consequent_o rather_o a_o sapience_n then_o a_o science_n for_o both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o in_o its_o know_v it_o consist_v more_o of_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o of_o contemplation_n or_o knowledge_n according_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v alensis_n profess_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o which_o be_v such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o the_o will_v then_o to_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o have_v more_o of_o piety_n then_o of_o evidence_n man_n wisdom_n teach_v the_o understanding_n but_o god_n wisdom_n rather_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o one_o work_a more_o upon_o the_o head_n but_o the_o other_o work_v more_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o method_n which_o god_n wisdom_n use_v in_o teach_v man_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o method_n that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o art_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v according_o use_v in_o no_o other_o science_n but_o only_o in_o divinity_n in_o teach_v other_o science_n he_o that_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o prayer_n or_o ejulation_n will_v either_o forget_v his_o principle_n or_o mistake_v his_o conclusion_n but_o in_o teach_v divinity_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o strengthen_v both_o our_o memory_n against_o forgetfulness_n and_o our_o judgement_n against_o mistake_n here_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la erat_fw-la nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la orandum_fw-la erat_fw-la not_o what_o we_o can_v show_v nor_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o can_v pray_v make_v we_o the_o best_a proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v soulsaving_a divinity_n in_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v by_o intermingle_v prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o our_o endeavour_n since_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o learn_v christ_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v learn_v till_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o soul_n not_o prepare_v by_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o entertain_v he_o this_o occasion_v that_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6._o in_o other_o science_n we_o need_v learn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o author_n that_o teach_v it_o but_o in_o christian_a divinity_n we_o must_v learn_v and_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n or_o we_o can_v right_o learn_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n haec_fw-la cloquentia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la movendo_fw-la affectus_fw-la discentium_fw-la accommodata_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o christian_a eloquence_n it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o move_v our_o affection_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o method_n in_o their_o write_n not_o for_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v whole_o enamour_v on_o christ_n
man_n can_v establish_v a_o better_a religion_n than_o god_n word_n have_v establish_v they_o can_v find_v they_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o better_a church_n than_o such_o as_o most_o entire_o profess_v that_o religion_n for_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o religion_n god_n command_v must_v needs_o have_v the_o communion_n god_n approve_v this_o small_a piece_n seek_v to_o justify_v such_o a_o church_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o account_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o accountant_a not_o as_o a_o politician_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a for_o without_o doubt_n so_o many_o pious_a minister_n scandalous_a chief_o for_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v true_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o their_o trust_n in_o such_o a_o perfidious_a and_o false_a age_n have_v not_o lose_v themselves_o for_o nothing_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o loss_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o countenance_v they_o against_o the_o world_n however_o this_o can_v be_v no_o immodest_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o value_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n above_o his_o live_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o value_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o church_n above_o his_o life_n and_o god_n make_v i_o such_o a_o scandalous_a minister_n for_o i_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n without_o be_v a_o againstâ—…y_fw-fr â—…y_z god_n nor_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n without_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o and_o if_o such_o a_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o seek_v to_o justify_v i_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o meroz_n if_o i_o do_v not_o my_o best_a to_o justify_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a judges_z 5._o 23._o unless_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o say_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o might_n by_o oppose_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o innocency_n by_o oppose_v his_o church_n if_o you_o be_v unchristian_a you_o may_v perchance_o think_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o antichristian_a a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppress_v but_o if_o true_o christian_n you_o know_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o conscience_n do_v bid_v you_o to_o regard_n and_o god_n do_v forbid_v other_o to_o oppress_v a_o church_n which_o do_v most_o entire_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n without_o the_o falsity_n of_o a_o superstitious_a or_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o factious_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o it_o do_v most_o entire_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n it_o can_v but_o most_o entire_o promote_v man_n salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o church_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o company_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o worshipper_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o communion_n but_o from_o the_o verity_n and_o unity_n of_o worship_n o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o direct_v our_o go_n the_o life_n to_o reward_v we_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n forgive_v we_o our_o many_o straying_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n our_o fierce_a opposition_n against_o thy_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v we_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o thy_o life_n o_o thou_o eternal_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v enlighten_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o holy_a example_n and_o multiply_v illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v also_o to_o enlighten_v our_o wander_a soul_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n may_v instruct_v we_o thy_o holy_a example_n may_v guide_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_a because_o our_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o may_v love_v thou_o who_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o heavenly_a light_n may_v love_v thy_o church_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o may_v love_v thy_o minister_n by_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o may_v love_v our_o own_o soul_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o inner_a darkness_n which_o will_v not_o see_v thou_o here_o and_o from_o that_o outer_a darkness_n which_o shall_v not_o see_v thou_o hereafter_o and_o also_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o thou_o by_o a_o holy_a communion_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o bless_a fruition_n in_o heaven_n amen_o amen_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n cap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n sect_n i._o christ_n deliver_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o illimited_a their_o successor_n have_v a_o limit_a trust_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o trustee_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n do_v christian_a church_n more_o consider_v the_o obligation_n and_o the_o charge_n than_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n trustee_n none_o of_o they_o will_v arrogant_o claim_v much_o less_o tyrannical_o invade_v another_o trust_n but_o each_o will_v timorous_o undertake_v careful_o manage_v and_o conscionable_o discharge_v she_o own_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n trust_v all_o his_o apostle_n equal_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o word_n administer_a his_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o give_v to_o each_o apostle_n a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o a_o illimited_a commission_n the_o one_o enable_v the_o other_o authorise_v each_o of_o they_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n though_o for_o the_o better_a expedit_v of_o their_o work_n every_o one_o of_o they_o betake_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o power_n and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n only_o of_o each_o apostle_n none_o of_o they_o by_o take_v care_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n can_v usurp_v another_o authority_n or_o intrude_v himself_o into_o another_o trust_n thus_o that_o commission_n and_o command_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n immediate_o by_o and_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o mouth_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n john_n 21._o though_o we_o suppose_v those_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n do_v comprise_v all_o christ_n flock_n that_o then_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v and_o more_o than_o they_o do_v claim_v or_o will_v justify_v yet_o even_o that_o large_a commission_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v give_v be_v no_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o saint_n paul_n for_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o instantia_fw-la mea_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o call_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n his_o daily_a instance_n that_o be_v his_o daily_a work_n and_o labour_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o saint_n paul_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o universal_a commission_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o and_o by_o consequent_a a_o universal_a trust_n concern_v all_o those_o nation_n who_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o baptize_v for_o else_o they_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o baptize_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o universal_a trust_n he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o undertake_v enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o all_o truth_n fit_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o illimited_a authority_n nor_o have_v they_o a_o illimited_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v
have_v a_o universal_a trust_n nay_o the_o text_n bid_v we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o saint_n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v or_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v undo_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o limit_n titus_n his_o commission_n and_o much_o more_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v under_o he_o to_o that_o people_n only_o which_o be_v in_o crete_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o to_o take_v the_o particular_a care_n of_o any_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o have_v other_o trustee_n appoint_v for_o they_o again_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o timothy_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o where_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o saint_n timothy_n trust_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n chief_a trustee_n though_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_a trustee_n for_o that_o people_n because_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o trustee_n they_o be_v for_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v their_o trust_n for_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o govern_v or_o to_o guide_v for_o so_o do_v a_o shepherd_n his_o sheep_n pascere_fw-la say_v beza_n to_o feed_v regere_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o govern_v the_o word_n require_v both_o and_o according_o their_o trust_n be_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n but_o also_o to_o govern_v they_o here_o be_v a_o commission_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n but_o also_o for_o discipline_n and_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o elder_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o office_n what_o they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o himself_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o testify_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o allude_v without_o doubt_n to_o those_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n ezek._n 3._o 20._o so_o that_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o commission_n only_o to_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v or_o in_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o thâ—se_o elder_n he_o appoint_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o be_v now_o quite_o to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n have_v establish_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o other_o church_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o day_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o their_o appoint_v the_o minister_n as_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o public_a worship_n have_v much_o more_o lay_v upon_o all_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o successive_a ministry_n yet_o saint_n paul_n look_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o poor_a evidence_n and_o a_o poor_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o say_v also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 30._o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v he_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o he_o as_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o person_n not_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n when_o man_n shall_v put_v asunder_o those_o two_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o fancy_n for_o god_n forbid_v we_o make_v or_o fear_n much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o division_n better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o succession_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o ministry_n then_o for_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o itself_o and_o those_o church_n which_o most_o pretend_v a_o uninterrupted_a and_o a_o undoubted_a succession_n in_o their_o ministry_n yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v no_o sure_a of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o have_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o minister_n whereas_o they_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o theological_a certainty_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o formal_o but_o only_o material_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o leave_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v his_o faith_n upon_o a_o uncertainty_n he_o may_v also_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o falsity_n sect_n ii_o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_a gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o miss_v or_o lose_v his_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n have_v best_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o some_o particular_a river_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v best_o guide_v himself_o by_o the_o consideration_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o particular_a church_n vniversalia_fw-la priora_fw-la sunt_fw-la particularibus_fw-la ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la particularia_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la â—rdine_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la universals_z are_z before_o particular_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o particular_n be_v before_o universals_z in_o the_o order_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o particular_a church_n if_o we_o will_v full_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o as_o universals_z have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o their_o individual_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n any_o actual_a subsistence_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o we_o right_o understand_v a_o universal_a by_o abstract_v it_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o individival_n and_o take_v only_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o shall_v we_o right_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o abstract_v it_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o impute_v to_o it_o only_o their_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n thus_o though_o i_o see_v lameness_n in_o one_o man_n blindness_n in_o another_o perverseness_n in_o a_o three_o ignorance_n in_o a_o four_o and_o falseness_n in_o all_o yet_o i_o consider_v
man_n in_o general_a neither_o as_o lame_a nor_o as_o blind_v nor_o as_o perverse_a nor_o as_o ignorant_a nor_o as_o false_a but_o a_o excellent_a creature_n make_v to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n so_o though_o i_o see_v many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o man_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o i_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o general_n neither_o as_o defective_a nor_o as_o imperfect_a but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o spot_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o man_n will_v look_v more_o upon_o the_o perfection_n then_o upon_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o they_o will_v rather_o look_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o than_o what_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o world_n will_v be_v more_o give_v to_o devotion_n then_o now_o it_o be_v to_o dispute_n and_o will_v be_v more_o fill_v with_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v now_o with_o faction_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o preach_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o half_a so_o well_o practise_v we_o shall_v most_o of_o we_o soon_o become_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o true_o we_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o state_n policy_n and_o self-interest_n have_v not_o general_o corrupt_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o moses_n his_o trust_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o exod._n 7._o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v they_o common_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v though_o they_o seldom_o do_v as_o they_o speak_v their_o tongue_n be_v sanctify_v though_o not_o their_o life_n they_o remain_v holy_a and_o innocent_a in_o their_o function_n though_o not_o in_o their_o action_n circumcise_v in_o their_o lip_n though_o uncircumcised_a in_o their_o heart_n their_o person_n unregenerate_v but_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o work_v regeneration_n therefore_o say_v truth_n himself_o concern_v they_o mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o act_n with_o janne_n and_o jambres_n they_o speak_v they_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o trust_n but_o they_o act_n they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o talk_v by_o rule_n then_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o god_n often_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o grace_n of_o â—â—iâ—ication_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v his_o truth_n when_o yet_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o truth_n gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o call_n when_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la be_v deny_v to_o the_o person_n we_o find_v that_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a priest_n say_v i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n mal._n 2._o 2._o what_o be_v their_o blessing_n but_o their_o call_n and_o how_o be_v that_o curse_a but_o when_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o all_o man_n save_v only_o to_o themselves_o when_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o statue_n in_o a_o doubtful_a road_n direct_v the_o traveller_n in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o themselves_o not_o move_v therein_o at_o all_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o statue_n but_o from_o its_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o person_n but_o from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v so_o high_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o man_n can_v make_v a_o stock_n so_o much_o more_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a guide_n and_o as_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o statue_n hinder_v not_o the_o soundness_n of_o its_o direction_n so_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o rot_a heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_n mouth_n and_o as_o the_o traveller_n thank_v not_o the_o statue_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o those_o that_o set_v it_o there_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thank_v such_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o god_n that_o set_v he_o over_o we_o for_o if_o the_o efficacity_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o good_a instrument_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n then_o much_o more_o of_o a_o bad_a instrument_n and_o if_o such_o holy_a apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n rebuke_v the_o amaze_a jew_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v act._n 3._o 12._o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o when_o word_n of_o power_n or_o of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wicked_a caiaphas_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o as_o caiaphas_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o then_o prophesy_v so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o many_o christian_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o they_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o because_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o trust_v why_o shall_v he_o either_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o undertake_v it_o or_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o authority_n nor_o the_o ability_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o trust_n and_o indeed_o the_o trust_n be_v too_o palpable_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o or_o that_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v it_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o dispensation_n sc_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o trust_n shall_v die_v with_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_v to_o show_v the_o same_o trust_n be_v to_o remain_v with_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o his_o epistle_n we_o may_v there_o see_v according_o that_o he_o have_v derive_v this_o trust_n to_o particular_a church_n after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v direct_v and_o send_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o god_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o save_a truth_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o burgher_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o those_o church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n since_o they_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n whence_o damascene_fw-la say_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v take_v care_n of_o all_o these_o so_o much_o more_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o god_n own_o worship_n here_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v 1._o person_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o decent_a behaviour_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o sixteen_o 2._o thing_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n last_o action_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o function_n in_o the_o twelve_o thirteeenth_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n injunction_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o church_n injunction_n to_o we_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n as_o my_o church_n must_v submit_v to_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o avoid_v superstition_n so_o i_o must_v submit_v to_o my_o church_n authority_n to_o avoid_v faction_n and_o confusion_n for_o what_o my_o church_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n i_o can_v disobey_v without_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n excellent_o aquinas_n majores_fw-la sive_fw-la perfecti_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la bonitas_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la inhaereant_fw-la suis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la non_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la illis_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la illi_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la christo_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la imitatores_fw-la mei_fw-la estote_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la christi_fw-la 22._o qu._n 43._o art_n 5._o c._n those_o that_o be_v firm_o ground_v and_o to_o be_v call_v perfect_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o who_o goodness_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v also_o their_o will_n and_o resolution_n for_o though_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o they_o yet_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o church_n as_o that_o rely_v upon_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n every_o good_a christian_a man_n rely_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o every_o good_a christian_a church_n can_v you_o not_o deny_v i_o to_o be_v a_o major_a in_o this_o case_n and_o will_v you_o needs_o make_v my_o church_n a_o minor_a be_o i_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o must_v my_o church_n be_v under_o age_n must_v i_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o must_v not_o my_o church_n much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a impudence_n then_o for_o one_o man_n to_o persuade_v another_o to_o leave_n christ_n and_o stick_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o one_o church_n to_o persuade_v another_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o they_o persuade_v to_o leave_v christ_n who_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v stick_v to_o uncertain_a tradition_n for_o where_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v certain_o follow_v but_o in_o his_o undoubted_a word_n how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n forsake_v christ_n write_a word_n and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o saint_n paul_n care_v not_o to_o be_v so_o authentical_a and_o yet_o doubtless_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o those_o that_o be_v so_o he_o praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n or_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o but_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v deliver_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o nay_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o aver_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v more_o upon_o his_o own_o then_o his_o master_n honour_n or_o will_v have_v praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o remember_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v so_o gross_o forget_v himself_o as_o not_o to_o have_v remember_v his_o master_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o church_n above_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o tradition_n saint_n paul_n give_v the_o corinthian_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o give_v we_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v part_v with_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o this_o certainty_n but_o we_o must_v part_v with_o the_o best_a and_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o she_o remember_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o she_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n depend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o faithful_a which_o can_v make_v the_o sure_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_o apostolical_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o church_n but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o who_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o be_v of_o late_a very_o willing_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n depend_v thereupon_o by_o some_o text_n of_o the_o undoubted_a write_a word_n sure_o not_o to_o gratify_v their_o adversary_n who_o refuse_v the_o other_o but_o themselves_o who_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o much_o better_a and_o sure_a proof_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o trust_n from_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o she_o can_v either_o conscionable_o or_o acceptable_o discharge_v that_o trust_n conscionable_o in_o offer_v nothing_o to_o man_n conscience_n but_o what_o god_n have_v offer_v acceptable_o in_o offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v require_v and_o if_o every_o particular_a church_n do_v exact_o follow_v this_o rule_n none_o can_v detest_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o without_o detest_a the_o communion_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o determination_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o that_o be_v do_v accurse_v or_o detest_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o detest_v and_o accurse_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o man_n may_v bestow_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o please_v about_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n and_o happy_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o indiscretion_n but_o not_o so_o about_o real_a form_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o about_o sound_n and_o solid_a prayer_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o be_v charge_v with_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n do_v true_o honour_n jesus_n no_o other_o church_n can_v detest_v her_o communion_n in_o that_o prayer_n without_o detest_a jesus_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o dislike_v any_o thing_n which_o true_o belong_v to_o jesus_n whether_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o consequent_o what_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o the_o know_a word_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o his_o will_n and_o according_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o though_o they_o may_v disagree_v about_o other_o matter_n therefore_o let_v every_o church_n faithful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a agreement_n among_o all_o church_n for_o then_o those_o that_o shall_v disagree_v from_o the_o rest_n will_v prove_v themselves_o either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a either_o antichristian_a as_o be_v against_o christ_n or_o unchristian_a as_o be_v without_o he_o either_o faulty_a for_o have_v a_o false_a or_o faulty_a for_o not_o have_v a_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o true_a and_o laudable_a worship_n can_v but_o challenge_v our_o communion_n either_o actual_o in_o our_o corporal_a presence_n if_o we_o live_v among_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o have_v
utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la that_o the_o prince_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v prove_v concern_v each_o table_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o word_n forecited_a out_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n prove_v it_o sufficient_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n as_o that_o take_v care_n for_o the_o external_a worship_n and_o as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o entrust_v with_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o since_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v moral_a duty_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o various_a paraphrase_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o apply_v all_o those_o text_n that_o enjoin_v or_o approve_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n care_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o so_o many_o gloss_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n particular_o that_o signal_n injunction_n of_o god_n to_o joshuah_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n josh_n 1._o 8._o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v not_o any_o more_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n out_o of_o joshuahs_n commission_n than_o out_o of_o god_n book_n in_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o we_o must_v infer_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o joshua_n as_o to_o a_o private_a man_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o public_a person_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n in_o moses_n his_o stead_n that_o this_o be_v a_o full_a precept_n both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n concern_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n last_o in_o that_o he_o say_v for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n we_o have_v a_o promise_v answerable_a to_o that_o precept_n and_o what_o can_v be_v bring_v more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o duty_n than_o god_n precept_n and_o god_n promise_v his_o precept_n command_v it_o his_o promise_n reward_v it_o the_o one_o to_o direct_v the_o other_o to_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o work_n if_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o acceptance_n if_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la divisa_fw-la beatos_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la mista_fw-la fluunt_fw-la those_o two_o thing_n either_o of_o which_o several_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o authorise_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o and_o regard_n to_o religion_n be_v here_o joint_o and_o both_o together_o in_o joshuahs_n commission_n to_o wit_n precept_n and_o promise_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o precept_n concern_v the_o piety_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o prosperity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v christian_a prince_n religious_a we_o must_v have_v they_o improsperous_a if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n god_n will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o they_o unless_o we_o dare_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o defalcate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o trust_v which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o prince_n by_o legacy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o that_o be_v make_v christian_a either_o they_o will_v deserve_v it_o less_o or_o abuse_v it_o more_o but_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o defalcation_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n 1._o not_o by_o christ_n he_o never_o diminish_v but_o altogether_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n john_n 6._o 15._o and_o profess_v open_o before_o pilate_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o 36._o and_o acknowledge_v pilate_n power_n over_o he_o john_n 19_o 11._o so_o far_o be_v he_o either_o from_o leave_v a_o viceroy_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o give_v some_o prince_n a_o faculty_n to_o act_v and_o take_v away_o from_o other_o their_o power_n of_o act_v or_o from_o leave_v his_o kingly_a office_n among_o a_o company_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n with_o power_n to_o control_v and_o subvert_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n under_o pretence_n of_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o not_o by_o christ_n apostle_n they_o never_o diminish_v or_o debase_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n but_o rather_o advance_v and_o extol_v they_o so_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o god_n minister_n and_o writeeth_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o and_o after_o they_o say_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o what_o you_o even_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la every_o soul_n ver_fw-la 1._o nec_fw-la animam_fw-la papae_fw-la excipit_fw-la he_o except_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v aeneas_n silvius_n whilst_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n scribe_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n though_o when_o himself_o be_v afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n whence_o that_o scoff_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o quod_fw-la aeneas_n probavit_fw-la pius_fw-la damnavit_fw-la what_o aeneas_n do_v pious_o approve_v that_o pius_n do_v impious_o condemn_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o condemn_v himself_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o think_v some_o other_o may_v just_o condemn_v he_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o to_o his_o preferment_n then_o to_o his_o judgement_n for_o so_o himself_o do_v say_v in_o his_o bulla_n retractationum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o binius_fw-la dicent_fw-la fortasse_fw-la aliqui_fw-la cum_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la hanc_fw-la nobis_fw-la opinionem_fw-la advenisse_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la dignitate_fw-la mutatam_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o condemnation_n because_o he_o show_v the_o great_a truth_n while_o he_o have_v the_o lesser_a trust_n be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o a_o private_a man_n then_o as_o a_o pope_n be_v more_o faithful_a whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o less_o powerful_a for_o sure_o saint_n paul_n that_o say_v every_o soul_n except_v none_o even_o christ_n vicar_n be_v by_o this_o precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a himself_o make_v a_o subject_n to_o god_n minister_n so_o likewise_o saint_n peter_n will_v those_o who_o he_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 15._o if_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n that_o do_v submit_v then_o be_v they_o a_o reprobate_a generation_n that_o do_v rebel_n and_o if_o they_o submit_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n they_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v regard_v not_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o one_o be_v well_o do_v the_o other_o sure_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o if_o the_o one_o silence_n the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n than_o the_o other_o may_v be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o silence_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o presumptuous_a advocate_n in_o this_o strain_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n write_v all_o the_o ancient_a divine_n whilst_o yet_o their_o interest_n have_v not_o corrupt_v their_o divinity_n so_o saint_n augustine_n reges_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la errore_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ferunt_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la decernunt_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la malis_fw-la probantur_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la emendantur_fw-la mali_fw-la rex_fw-la nebuchodonosor_fw-la perversus_fw-la legem_fw-la saevam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la adoraretur_fw-la idem_fw-la correctus_fw-la severam_fw-la ne_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la blasphemaretur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinitus_fw-la eye_n praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o
religion_n if_o all_o church_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o by_o buxtorse_n hebrew_a bibles_n i_o know_v bezaes_n greek_a testament_n be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o a_o most_o bold_a piece_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o compare_v his_o text_n with_o that_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la i_o find_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o censure_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o because_o both_o text_n general_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n wherein_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o original_a text_n evince_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o and_o translation_n of_o that_o text_n only_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v its_o own_o particular_a trust_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o all_o labour_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v their_o disagreement_n but_o to_o end_v or_o to_o diminish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o man_n do_v not_o be_v also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n like_o queen_n vasthi_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o king_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o entire_o as_o she_o ought_v yet_o may_v not_o any_o rigid_a memucan_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o go_v forth_o a_o royal_a commandment_n that_o she_o come_v no_o more_o before_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n for_o though_o she_o may_v unhappy_o have_v be_v peccant_a in_o her_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o be_v peccant_a in_o her_o faith_n though_o she_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o her_o behaviour_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o her_o trust_n though_o she_o have_v be_v undutiful_a yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v false_a she_o have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o her_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o give_v her_o royal_a estate_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v better_a than_o she_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o his_o spouse_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v part_v from_o his_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v so_o easy_o part_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o if_o we_o do_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n we_o will_v soon_o all_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n though_o we_o shall_v blame_v one_o another_o for_o our_o own_o falseness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v true_a to_o her_o trust_n in_o keep_v in_o expound_v in_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a thus_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o man_n not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n for_o their_o faction_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v they_o be_v contentious_a he_o say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v so_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v sinner_n the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o man_n be_v contentious_a the_o church_n be_v religious_a truth_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o man_n the_o treasure_n be_v heavenly_a though_o the_o vessel_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v earthly_a we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o will_v you_o reject_v the_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o vessel_n you_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n to_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n the_o vessel_n be_v certain_o brittle_a and_o may_v possible_o be_v foul_a but_o the_o treasure_n be_v neither_o brittle_a nor_o foul_a that_o be_v a_o last_a treasure_n for_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a treasure_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o as_o a_o treasure_n it_o will_v enrich_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o last_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o enrich_v your_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treasure_n be_v at_o first_o in_o much_o better_a vessel_n than_o now_o it_o be_v when_o neither_o perverseness_n seek_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n nor_o profaneness_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o first_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v not_o destroy_v can_v destroy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v still_o his_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o these_o great_a division_n of_o sinner_n he_o have_v still_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n among_o our_o many_o divide_a and_o distract_a church_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n he_o first_o provide_v against_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n before_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o roman_n emperor_n shall_v keep_v entire_a their_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o they_o have_v call_v those_o general_a council_n wherein_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o grand_a heresy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o church_n right_o understand_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o else_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o after-age_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o state_n policy_n and_o so_o resolve_v on_o self-interest_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n now_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o as_o they_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v also_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o undoubted_a word_n and_o such_o incomparable_a sum_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v these_o help_n and_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o of_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n whereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o perchance_o the_o faction_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o faction_n may_v be_v so_o just_a as_o never_o again_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o without_o doubt_n every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o creed_n and_o have_v a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o her_o profession_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v
not_o just_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o church_n much_o less_o oppose_v or_o desert_v by_o she_o own_o state_n for_o that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n god_n trustee_n and_o have_v not_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o her_o trust_n and_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o molest_v in_o dischage_v it_o sect_n viii_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o trust_n much_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o canton_n or_o disjoint_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n immediate_a trustee_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o limit_a trust_n for_o else_o will_v follow_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o much_o great_a that_o may_v be_v grant_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o profanation_n and_o corruption_n of_o perverse_a and_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o entrust_v they_o all_o with_o some_o such_o person_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o neither_o profane_v nor_o contemn_v nor_o corrupt_v and_o who_o be_v those_o his_o trustee_n at_o first_o but_o only_o his_o apostle_n and_o who_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o but_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o minister_n take_v heed_n unto_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act_n 20._o 28._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o the_o minister_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v immediate_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o with_o those_o truth_n and_o administration_n which_o direct_o concern_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v christian_a yet_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o this_o trust_n be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n to_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o priest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o state_n he_o be_v also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o and_o within_o the_o state_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v his_o share_n in_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v religion_n as_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n sc_n to_o be_v order_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o it_o for_o as_o god_n at_o first_o use_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n to_o maintain_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o strike_v the_o opposer_n and_o profaner_n of_o they_o either_o with_o death_n or_o with_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_o and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o sc_n because_o of_o your_o profane_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n have_v give_v a_o directive_n and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o ministry_n a_o coactive_a and_o external_a power_n to_o the_o magistracy_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o both_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n have_v the_o immediate_a trust_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n have_v command_v both_o to_o assist_v have_v allow_v neither_o to_o oppose_v the_o other_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o trust_n both_o be_v oblige_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o right_a exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o other_o to_o countenance_n and_o protect_v it_o and_o both_o have_v their_o trust_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o trust_n of_o all_o church_n to_o some_o general_a vicar_n of_o he_o who_o derive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o this_o universal_a trustee_n that_o other_o may_v not_o invade_v this_o trust_n without_o his_o leave_n much_o less_o manage_v it_o without_o his_o authority_n yet_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o plead_v for_o who_o say_v petrus_n paulo_n dedit_fw-la licentiam_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la gl._n in_o grat._n dist_n 11._o cap._n 11._o that_o saint_n peter_n give_v saint_n paul_n a_o licence_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o god_n own_o command_n who_o say_v act_v 13._o sepatate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o he_o will_v needs_o bring_v saint_n peter_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n of_o purpose_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o saint_n paul_n though_o the_o holy-ghost_n reckon_v up_o these_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v bid_v do_v that_o work_n and_o reckon_v not_o saint_n peter_n among_o they_o nay_o though_o saint_n paul_n himself_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v full_a three_o year_n before_o he_o once_o see_v saint_n peter_n gal._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o then_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o antioch_n to_o see_v he_o and_o only_o to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o he_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o want_v peter_n for_o nothing_o but_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o he_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o more_o now_o yet_o he_o go_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o superior_a and_o his_o ancient_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o of_o purpose_n say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o ensue_a reprehension_n proceed_v either_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o love_v the_o man_n and_o respect_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o go_v to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a power_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v but_o see_v he_o i_o do_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o saint_n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o proper_a dwell_a place_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n to_o be_v tongue-tied_a on_o earth_n by_o any_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v without_o his_o licence_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_o evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o all_o antiquity_n that_o not_o only_a saint_n paul_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n excommunicate_a offender_n without_o any_o delegation_n from_o saint_n peter_n only_o by_o their_o own_o immediate_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o several_a church_n after_o they_o and_o that_o those_o several_a church_n do_v very_o much_o insist_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o saint_n cyprian_n plead_v for_o his_o church_n of_o carthage_n ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituat_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigat_fw-la quando_fw-la habeat_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la judicare_fw-la neither_o let_v any_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a threat_n seek_v to_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n since_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o own_o native_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v for_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o may_v neither_o judge_v his_o fellow-bishop_n
nor_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o where_o we_o may_v safe_o enough_o admit_v of_o baronius_n his_o own_o gloss_n an._n 258._o nu_fw-la 42._o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o not_o enervate_a the_o validity_n of_o the_o text_n opinor_fw-la inquit_fw-la utique_fw-la in_fw-la his_fw-la questionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nondum_fw-la eliquantissima_fw-la perspectione_fw-la discussa_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o sc_n concessum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o suppose_v they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o liberty_n only_o in_o those_o question_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o discuss_v or_o determine_v and_o again_o liberum_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ut_fw-la examinata_fw-la veritas_fw-la penderetur_fw-la saint_n cyprian_a therefore_o allow_v they_o this_o liberty_n and_o power_n in_o common_a that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discover_v among_o they_o take_v either_o or_o both_o gloss_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o saint_n cyprian_n nor_o saint_n augustine_n do_v think_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o truth_n in_o one_o bishop_n breast_n or_o put_v all_o power_n into_o one_o bishop_n hand_n but_o that_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a church_n have_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n to_o publish_v and_o to_o establish_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o deliberate_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o to_o which_o not_o only_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o african_a bishop_n subscribe_v but_o also_o three_o legate_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n in_o these_o numerical_a word_n prudentissime_fw-la justissimeque_fw-la niceni_n patres_fw-la providerunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la negotia_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—rta_fw-la essent_fw-la finienda_fw-la nec_fw-la unicuique_fw-la provinciae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la defuturam_fw-la quâ_fw-la aequitas_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o constantissime_fw-la teneatur_fw-la the_o nicene_n father_n do_v most_o judicious_o and_o most_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o be_v begin_v for_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v want_v to_o no_o christian_a province_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o that_o same_o province_n shall_v be_v enable_v beth_fw-mi wise_o to_o see_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o canon_n say_v goldastus_n be_v subscribe_v by_o three_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n then_o present_a and_o send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v by_o binius_fw-la as_o the_o 105._o chapter_n of_o the_o african_a council_n under_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n tom._n 1._o council_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 757._o edit_n colon._n according_o the_o same_o council_n in_o 92._o canon_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v aggrieve_v by_o his_o own_o bshop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n or_o to_o a_o african_a council_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o territory_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la but_o if_o any_o shall_v appeal_v to_o country_n abroad_o or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o his_o redress_n let_v no_o bishop_n in_o africa_n admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n the_o most_o reasonable_a canon_n that_o can_v be_v make_v if_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o appoint_v those_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v their_o remedy_n at_o home_n but_o if_o not_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a to_o deny_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n abroad_o sure_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o much_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o even_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o appoint_v each_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o every_o person_n that_o live_v within_o its_o jurisdiction_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 17._o what_o church_n but_o that_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n live_v with_o thou_o not_o another_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o for_o than_o our_o saviour_n will_v certain_o have_v name_v that_o other_o church_n which_o since_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o must_v understand_v this_o injure_v man_n be_v own_o church_n or_o else_o leave_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n under_o very_o great_a difficulty_n and_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o this_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o let_v we_o add_v another_o out_o of_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o bless_a saviour_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 11_o and_o blame_v the_o angel_n of_o they_o all_o several_o for_o the_o several_a misdemeanour_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o they_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o several_a trust_n and_o as_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a canton_n or_o dismember_v or_o disunite_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o teach_v who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o canton_n or_o dismember_v or_o disunite_v his_o own_o body_n saint_n paul_n likewise_o send_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o seven_o several_a particular_a christian_a church_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n colosse_n and_o thessalonica_n allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o particular_a authority_n and_o trust_n of_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n divide_v or_o disjoint_v the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o what_o trust_v god_n at_o first_o give_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o he_o still_o give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o least_o division_n or_o disunion_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v all_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o communion_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o so_o many_o several_a church_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 8._o so_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v give_v no_o more_o supremacy_n to_o the_o one_o church_n then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o since_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v two_o supream_n this_o text_n be_v very_o ill_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n for_o aught_o then_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o epistle_n all_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v equal_o god_n trustee_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o not_o one_o of_o they_o entruâ—ed_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o rest_n each_o to_o give_v a_o account_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o itself_o not_o one_o for_o all_o nay_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o reproof_n which_o may_v just_o be_v use_v against_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o will_v needs_o make_v itself_o too_o authentical_a above_o other_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o be_v you_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o be_v you_o the_o only_a partaker_n of_o it_o be_v all_o religion_n from_o you_o or_o be_v there_o no_o religion_n but_o with_o you_o unless_o you_o can_v make_v good_a either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o you_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n in_o god_n israel_n but_o must_v allow_v other_o also_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o to_o have_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o religion_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o by_o
those_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o much_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v of_o any_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n suppose_v they_o be_v right_o ordain_v to_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v so_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v man_n but_o god_n so_o say_v he_o who_o first_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v on_o this_o errand_n without_o god_n send_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n himself_o will_v not_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v send_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v those_o who_o the_o word_n have_v send_v and_o not_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v one_o much_o more_o to_o despise_v all_o if_o to_o undervalue_v a_o disciple_n much_o more_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a trust_n than_o the_o 70._o disciple_n so_o have_v every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n a_o great_a trust_n than_o any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o trust_n as_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o doubtless_o he_o say_v it_o for_o more_o than_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o saint_n luke_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o son_n even_o jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o who_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 4_o 15._o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o variety_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o verify_v that_o common_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o external_a product_n be_v indivisible_a so_o that_o what_o be_v external_o do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v do_v by_o all_o but_o it_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o great_a trust_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o this_o trust_n have_v since_o be_v and_o still_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v derive_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o large_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o hear_v god_n he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v as_o god_n apostle_n to_o this_o nation_n no_o sectary_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o enthusiast_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o church_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o he_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n this_o title_n augustini_fw-la anglorum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n esteem_v and_o call_v our_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o ground_n but_o only_o admit_v the_o title_n for_o if_o one_o single_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v so_o call_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v who_o have_v more_o general_o propagate_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o more_o careful_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o ambassador_n can_v more_o justify_v his_o trust_n and_o his_o authority_n by_o his_o prince_n seal_v annex_v to_o his_o credential_n letter_n than_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o apostleship_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o by_o my_o preach_v you_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o he_o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o crinthians_n that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o other_o may_v pretend_v they_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o trust_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o minister_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n or_o rather_o a_o cavil_n as_o the_o learned_a mason_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v be_v least_o object_v by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o and_o long_o live_v anti-popes_n to_o disturb_v their_o succession_n yet_o sure_o we_o ourselves_o can_v neither_o have_v cause_n nor_o pretence_n to_o doubt_v it_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o our_o church_n have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o we_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o speculative_a but_o also_o the_o practical_a the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v gross_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o impious_o want_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o church_n be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o that_o either_o have_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o ambassador_n authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o prince_n seal_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o church_n apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o
admire_v in_o his_o passion_n i_o can_v admire_v my_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffering_n unless_o i_o admire_v he_o in_o his_o person_n which_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o in_o his_o propitiation_n satisfaction_n application_n whereby_o i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n admire_v my_o saviour_n for_o i_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o when_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o for_o these_o few_o word_n afford_v no_o less_o than_o four_o consideration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o first_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n for_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n our_o passeover_n the_o three_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o four_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o application_n for_o we_o so_o that_o i_o have_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n for_o make_v these_o four_o consideration_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n cap._n i._o christ_n admire_v in_o his_o person_n sect_n i._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v be_v fix_v with_o comfort_n upon_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o only_o upon_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o see_v god_n but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n must_v be_v strengthen_v before_o it_o can_v see_v he_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o sinful_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v before_o it_o can_v see_v he_o with_o comfort_n and_o without_o confusion_n for_o if_o aristotle_n can_v allege_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noctuâ—_fw-la oculus_fw-la ad_fw-la solemn_a a_o owl_n or_o bat_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n to_o excuse_v the_o imperfect_a contemplation_n of_o some_o inferior_a truth_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o plead_v this_o excuse_n for_o our_o imperfect_a contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n since_o there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n a_o owl_n or_o a_o bat_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o weak_a but_o also_o a_o sinful_a eye_n look_v upon_o god_n a_o weak_a eye_n because_o not_o accustom_v to_o light_v a_o sinful_a eye_n because_o not_o unaccustomed_a to_o darkness_n such_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a eye_n be_v it_o wherewith_o man_n in_o this_o life_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n a_o eye_n which_o can_v steadfast_o behold_v he_o for_o its_o weakness_n a_o eye_n which_o can_v comfortable_o behold_v he_o for_o its_o sinfulness_n therefore_o man_n while_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sin_n and_o mortality_n must_v look_v on_o god_n not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o man_n not_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v more_o confound_v then_o comfort_v with_o the_o vision_n the_o apostle_n see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n mat._n 17._o 16._o and_o what_o then_o do_v we_o think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o see_v the_o full_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jacob_n tell_v laban_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 31._o 42._o the_o reason_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o because_o abraham_n be_v dead_a but_o isaac_n be_v yet_o alive_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v strike_v terror_n and_o consternation_n to_o the_o most_o upright_a man_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v clog_v and_o burden_v with_o flesh_n and_o much_o more_o with_o sin_n and_o this_o observation_n do_v solomon_n jarchi_n intimate_v in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n not_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n because_o he_o do_v not_o appropriate_v his_o name_n to_o just_a man_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o reason_n can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v less_o his_o favourite_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o the_o live_n and_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o live_a have_v he_o for_o their_o fear_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n the_o dead_a have_v he_o for_o their_o love_n and_o their_o reward_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n himself_o to_o moses_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o if_o we_o see_v god_n in_o himself_o that_o sight_n will_v destroy_v our_o life_n but_o if_o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o son_n that_o will_v preserve_v it_o for_o as_o the_o crystal_n glass_n may_v afford_v much_o glitter_a light_n but_o not_o any_o delightful_a reflection_n to_o the_o beholder_n till_o it_o be_v cloud_v and_o darken_v with_o a_o back_n of_o some_o grosser_n metal_n so_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n may_v afford_v many_o glorious_a speculation_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o no_o one_o comfortable_a reflection_n of_o his_o mercy_n till_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o shadow_v with_o his_o humanity_n then_o i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o crucifix_n see_v in_o he_o a_o head_n bow_v down_o to_o hear_v i_o a_o eye_n careful_o look_v after_o i_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o defend_v i_o a_o mouth_n open_a to_o call_v i_o and_o a_o bosom_n as_o open_a to_o receive_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o still_o desire_v to_o see_v my_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o if_o i_o see_v he_o in_o god_n he_o be_v my_o consternation_n but_o if_o i_o see_v he_o in_o man_n he_o be_v my_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o in_o what_o sense_n saint_n paul_n care_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v comfortable_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o good_a christian_n shall_v either_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n because_o he_o love_v he_o or_o not_o to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n because_o so_o he_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o love_v he_o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o but_o sure_a the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o positive_o but_o comparative_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o relation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o other_o which_o we_o carry_v about_o ourselves_o for_o that_o be_v to_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o overprize_v the_o seem_a pre-eminencies_a but_o indeed_o real_a vanity_n of_o the_o flesh_n beauty_n honour_n riches_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o christian_a love_n and_o conversation_n more_o concern_v the_o outward_a than_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n thus_o we_o must_v know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a representation_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o more_o admire_v the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n than_o the_o power_n of_o his_o redemption_n or_o in_o the_o external_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o desirous_a to_o enter_v a_o carnal_a instead_o of_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o bring_v rather_o our_o mouth_n then_o our_o heart_n to_o feed_v upon_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n thus_o must_v we_o no_o more_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v forget_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o in_o that_o same_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o that_o same_o flesh_n he_o still_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v his_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v often_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o he_o once_o suffer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o stay_v for_o
from_o that_o day_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o first_o apparition_n be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n alone_o as_o say_v st._n mark_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16._o 9_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o grand_a comfort_n of_o any_o sinful_a and_o sinsick_a man_n that_o though_o he_o have_v very_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thought_n and_o inclination_n which_o do_v possess_v he_o like_v so_o many_o devil_n yet_o if_o he_o fly_v to_o his_o saviour_n for_o relief_n he_o will_v immediate_o cast_v out_o those_o devil_n and_o likewise_o show_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o to_o other_o that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o much_o great_a purity_n but_o yet_o sure_a this_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v neither_o give_v nor_o bespeak_v she_o any_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o other_o it_o only_o show_v that_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n will_v not_o have_v they_o discourage_v or_o disheartened_a because_o of_o their_o sin_n after_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o some_o man_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n think_v those_o have_v a_o real_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n first_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n will_v needs_o fancy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o have_v appear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n so_o durand_n in_o his_o rational_n lib._n 6._o in_o rubrica_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la diebus_fw-la post_fw-la pascha_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la die_fw-la primò_fw-la apparuit_fw-la matri_fw-la some_o man_n say_v that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o first_o appear_v to_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n for_o if_o first_o to_o his_o mother_n than_o not_o first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n these_o man_n be_v so_o resolve_v to_o accumulate_v preeminency_n upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o text_n mere_o to_o force_v upon_o she_o this_o imaginary_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n the_o like_a be_v baronius_n his_o logic_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 16._o num_fw-la 8._o vnde_fw-la inferri_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o titulo_fw-la crucis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la recensentur_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la inscriptiones_fw-la esse_fw-la positas_fw-la his_o drift_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o all_o the_o world_n forsooth_o may_v use_v it_o in_o their_o liturgy_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o inscription_n upon_o our_o saviour_n cross_n be_v not_o reckon_v up_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a inscription_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o extol_v his_o church_n language_n but_o this_o be_v no_o right_a way_n of_o extol_v it_o to_o give_v it_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n against_o the_o text_n nay_o against_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n that_o be_v daily_o show_v and_o worship_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o first_o inscription_n be_v in_o hebrew_n the_o second_o in_o greek_a the_o last_o in_o latin_a so_o that_o either_o baronius_n be_v false_a or_o the_o relic_n be_v false_a say_v causabon_n ergo_fw-la vel_fw-la baronius_n falsus_fw-la vel_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la falsae_fw-la it_o seem_v he_o think_v not_o of_o the_o relic_n or_o happy_o he_o will_v not_o have_v disprove_v they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o think_v of_o the_o text_n and_o care_v not_o to_o disprove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o jumble_v of_o scripture_n which_o some_o will_v rather_o use_v than_o want_v argument_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o party_n or_o fancy_n one_o say_v the_o latin_a be_v first_o write_v though_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v first_o name_v other_o say_v though_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v first_o name_v yet_o she_o be_v not_o first_o mean_v but_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n must_v step_v in_o before_o she_o these_o divine_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a so_o ingenuous_a in_o their_o divinity_n as_o gregory_z naz._n be_v in_o his_o poetry_n in_o his_o tragedy_n of_o christus_fw-la patiens_fw-la for_o although_o he_o allow_v saint_n mary_n magdalen_n to_o say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o he_o suppose_v they_o both_o go_v together_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o above_o any_o other_o yet_o when_o christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n first_o spy_v he_o and_o first_o speak_v of_o his_o appearance_n for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v express_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v he_o appear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o contradict_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o call_v that_o second_o which_o he_o call_v first_o the_o second_o apparition_n be_v to_o the_o same_o mary_n magdalen_n together_o with_o other_o woman_n even_o those_o who_o have_v prepare_v their_o spice_n and_o ointment_n luke_n 24._o 1._o &_o 10._o o_o my_o god_n let_v i_o never_o cease_v to_o prepare_v for_o thou_o spice_n and_o ointment_n even_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n join_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o good_a work_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v arise_v to_o i_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o i_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o all_o those_o wound_n whereby_o i_o have_v so_o long_o weaken_v and_o so_o grievous_o torment_v my_o own_o soul_n the_o three_o apparition_n be_v to_o saint_n peter_n alone_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v saint_n peter_n nine_o prerogative_n in_o bellarmine_n account_n nona_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la resurgens_fw-la primùm_fw-la omnium_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n se_fw-la videndum_fw-la praebuerit_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n cap._n 18._o but_o if_o this_o three_o apparition_n to_o saint_n peter_n do_v advance_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o do_v not_o the_o first_o apparition_n to_o saint_n mary_n magdalen_n advance_v she_o above_o saint_n peter_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o suppose_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v such_o haste_n to_o appear_v to_o saint_n peter_n because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v still_o under_o the_o sorrow_n and_o burden_n of_o his_o threefold_a denial_n for_o some_o of_o the_o ancients_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o saint_n peter_n never_o leave_v weep_v for_o deny_v his_o master_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n tell_v he_o see_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o sabellicus_n lib._n 5._o exemp_n cap._n 5._o tribuunt_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la impendisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o weep_v bitter_o all_o those_o three_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o master_n and_o the_o rather_o certain_o because_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o before_o he_o lose_v he_o this_o reason_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o concern_v the_o first_o apparition_n to_o saint_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o true_a divinity_n to_o magnify_v saint_n peter_n for_o his_o repentance_n then_o for_o his_o primacy_n and_o questionless_a he_o himself_o have_v rather_o be_v so_o magnify_v however_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o very_a good_a divine_n have_v give_v we_o this_o same_o gloss_n though_o upon_o another_o text_n for_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_n go_v â—ell_o his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n mar._n 16._o 7._o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n peter_n be_v particular_o name_v be_v thus_o give_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi ut_fw-la scrupulus_fw-la illi_fw-la adimeretur_fw-la quo_fw-la poterat_fw-la jure_fw-la solicitari_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la trinam_fw-la abnegationem_fw-la discipuli_fw-la jure_fw-la excidisset_fw-la to_o take_v that_o scruple_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v then_o just_o trouble_v he_o lest_o by_o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o privilege_n or_o right_v of_o a_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o father_n own_o word_n christ_n first_o appear_v to_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o because_o of_o his_o threefold_a denial_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v in_o effect_n give_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n as_o say_v the_o learned_a causabone_n in_o these_o word_n because_o he_o alone_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o appear_v
sorrow_n and_o incessant_a supplication_n i_o may_v get_v he_o to_o return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n after_o death_n and_o in_o his_o power_n as_o the_o mighty_a god_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n in_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o everlasting_a father_n to_o bless_v it_o and_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o govern_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o thus_o have_v i_o rather_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o his_o shame_n then_o reign_v with_o his_o enemy_n in_o their_o glory_n and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o in_o my_o sorrow_n than_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o joy_n for_o in_o their_o joy_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v see_v their_o sin_n but_o in_o my_o sorrow_n i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n the_o five_o and_o last_o apparition_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o saint_n mark_n have_v record_v in_o these_o word_n cap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o heardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o true_o believer_n in_o their_o unbelief_n than_o many_o of_o we_o be_v in_o our_o faith_n for_o saint_n luke_n faith_n they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v luk._n 24._o 41._o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o admiration_n but_o many_o of_o we_o so_o believe_v as_o neither_o to_o rejoice_v nor_o admire_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o infidelity_n be_v much_o better_a than_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v too_o hasty_a a_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o that_o make_v we_o fall_v away_o in_o these_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o rather_o than_o want_v temptation_n become_v our_o own_o tempter_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v with_o the_o berean_o examine_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o before_o we_o believe_v or_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v rejoice_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v they_o so_o when_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o time_n more_o easy_o to_o turn_v our_o faith_n but_o be_v sure_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o true_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o that_o holy_a conjunction_n nor_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o bless_a communion_n thus_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o joy_n and_o admiration_n that_o we_o daily_o turn_v unbeliever_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o yet_o believe_v for_o joy_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o be_v they_o the_o more_o true_a believer_n for_o what_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v do_v in_o truth_n strengthen_v their_o belief_n and_o according_o we_o may_v suppose_v our_o bless_a saviour_n check_v their_o incredulity_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v blame_v and_o reprove_v their_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o labour_n to_o increase_v and_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o faith_n too_o much_o settle_v and_o fix_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v soon_o discourage_v in_o their_o preach_n if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o event_n present_o answerable_a to_o their_o pain_n since_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o themselves_o do_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o infinite_o asleep_o far_o better_a preacher_n for_o this_o rule_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strenghthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o hold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o charitable_a duty_n those_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n in_o convert_v other_o who_o most_o know_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v labour_v about_o their_o conversion_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o long_o his_o saviour_n have_v tarry_v for_o he_o will_v never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v tarry_v too_o long_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o more_o particular_a very_o observable_a in_o this_o apparition_n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v say_v concern_v their_o master_n resurrection_n and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36._o that_o be_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o o_o my_o god_n make_v i_o zealous_o to_o follow_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o know_v thy_o eternal_a son_n my_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o pursue_v after_o those_o mean_n with_o a_o active_a industry_n i_o may_v overtake_v they_o with_o a_o happy_a speed_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o they_o with_o immortal_a joy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o with_o unwearied_a care_n and_o constancy_n let_v i_o never_o absent_v myself_o from_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o thy_o apostle_n the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o thy_o church_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o see_v thou_o whilst_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o they_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o how_o can_v i_o hope_v thou_o will_v be_v with_o i_o for_o sure_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v most_o so_o gather_v who_o thou_o have_v command_v to_o gather_v other_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v thy_o trustee_n who_o thou_o have_v entrust_v with_o thy_o name_n and_o with_o thy_o truth_n and_o with_o thy_o blood_n with_o thy_o name_n lest_o atheist_n shall_v blaspheme_v it_o with_o thy_o truth_n lest_o heretic_n shall_v corrupt_v it_o with_o thy_o blood_n lest_o apostate_n shall_v profane_v it_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o unworthy_a servant_n be_v always_o gather_v together_o with_o they_o that_o i_o be_v never_o guilty_a either_o of_o atheism_n or_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o apostasy_n and_o when_o i_o be_o gather_v together_o with_o they_o make_v i_o to_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o look_v and_o my_o ear_n to_o hearken_v diligent_o after_o thou_o and_o not_o only_o after_o they_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v my_o heart_n to_o receive_v thou_o and_o make_v all_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o thy_o church_n still_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o apostle_n and_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v thou_o ver_fw-la 44._o for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v thou_o to_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o reveal_v thyself_o or_o where_o do_v thou_o reveal_v thyself_o but_o in_o thy_o word_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_o 24._o 45_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o understand_v they_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o a_o judgement_n worthy_a of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o many_o great_a scholar_n not_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o to_o their_o salvation_n as_o some_o private_a unlearned_a man_n do_v understand_v they_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o cast_v their_o reproach_n then_o their_o affection_n upon_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n invent_v argument_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o read_v it_o whilst_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o own_o read_n of_o it_o for_o unless_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n open_v the_o understanding_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o labour_v to_o open_v the_o text_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n recede_v from_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n in_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o advent_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n bless_a lord_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v in_o such_o wise_a hear_v they_o read_z mark_v learn_v and_o inward_o digest_v they_o that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n we_o may_v embrace_v and_o ever_o hold_v fast_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a
ascend_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o reduce_v all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n to_o these_o three_o head_n verba_fw-la instructionis_fw-la verba_fw-la consolationis_fw-la verba_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la word_n of_o instruction_n word_n of_o consolation_n and_o word_n of_o benediction_n or_o word_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n for_o like_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o saint_n timothy_n who_o he_o call_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n so_o do_v god_n from_o the_o beginning_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v he_o still_o speak_v to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o accept_v as_o his_o son_n though_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o instruction_n the_o word_n of_o mercy_n by_o consolation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n by_o benediction_n saint_n luke_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v full_a forty_o day_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o he_o have_v so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n of_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o differ_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o earn_v by_o his_o suffering_n till_o he_o have_v full_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o way_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o body_n oh_o that_o we_o do_v imitate_v our_o master_n in_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a charity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o expression_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n come_v under_o our_o imitation_n by_o true_o desire_v and_o zealous_o promote_a one_o another_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o show_v not_o to_o speak_v ourselves_o christian_n this_o will_v be_v indeed_o not_o verbal_o but_o real_o to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o have_v give_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n both_o how_o to_o teach_v and_o how_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v all_o after-age_n from_o heresy_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o schism_n oh_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v according_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n own_o teach_v not_o to_o obey_v christ_n own_o government_n and_o what_o a_o severe_a account_n he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o be_v heretic_n against_o his_o doctrine_n put_v afterward_o in_o write_v in_o his_o word_n or_o for_o be_v schismatic_n against_o his_o discipline_n put_v immediate_o in_o practice_n in_o his_o church_n for_o if_o he_o keep_v himself_o forty_o day_n from_o heaven_n to_o settle_v his_o church_n how_o shall_v any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a think_v the_o best_a way_n thither_o be_v to_o unsettle_v it_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v instruction_n and_o not_o only_o so_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a but_o he_o also_o give_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 2._o but_o where_o be_v these_o command_n be_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o devolve_v down_o unto_o we_o only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o regardless_o of_o christ_n instruction_n as_o to_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o only_o to_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v in_o their_o day_n since_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o breath_n that_o derive_v it_o whereas_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o abel_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n john_n god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o nay_o more_o yet_o preach_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v preach_v act_v 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o if_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v preach_v who_o dare_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v certain_o contain_v the_o instruction_n and_o command_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n during_o those_o forty_o day_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o write_a word_n to_o know_v our_o saviour_n mind_n for_o it_o be_v therein_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o precedent_n and_o consequent_o what_o we_o find_v not_o there_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n that_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v either_o to_o his_o dictate_v or_o to_o their_o preach_v unless_o we_o will_v impute_v gross_a forgetfulness_n to_o the_o register_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o remember_v all_o thing_n necessary_a when_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v they_o such_o a_o comforter_n as_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14._o 26._o or_o supine_n negligence_n to_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o not_o write_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o if_o the_o word_n which_o job_n speak_v concern_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v engrave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n &_o lead_v in_o a_o rock_n for_o ever_o joh._n 19_o 24._o then_o much_o more_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v so_o engrave_v which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n word_n engrave_v in_o a_o rock_n with_o a_o iron_n pen_n be_v last_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o legible_a unless_o they_o be_v also_o draw_v over_o or_o colour_v with_o lead_n to_o make_v they_o conspicuous_a so_o solomon_n jarchi_n gloss_v this_o text_n he_o will_v have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o letter_n engrave_v with_o iron_n to_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o same_o character_n colour_v or_o die_v with_o lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v litteris_fw-la aspectum_fw-la nigrum_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la that_o their_o black_a tincture_n may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o legible_a and_o without_o doubt_n our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o the_o main_a effect_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o engrave_v as_o to_o be_v both_o last_a and_o legible_a to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24._o 35._o and_o among_o the_o rest_n sure_a not_o his_o last_o word_n saint_n luke_n record_v this_o for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_v 1._o 4._o and_o this_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n still_o speak_v to_o every_o good_a christian_a say_v unto_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v make_v it_o repute_v by_o their_o false_a clamour_n profane_a unclean_a impure_a jerusalem_n for_o you_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherever_o you_o stay_v and_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fare_v worse_o than_o they_o do_v though_o you_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o sodom_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n for_o its_o impurity_n into_o a_o aceldama_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o its_o cruelty_n yet_o here_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o make_v christ_n disciple_n willing_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o impurity_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cruelty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o elisha_n promise_n which_o signify_v my_o god_n save_v and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o revive_v the_o soul_n as_o elisha_n bone_n do_v revive_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o when_o the_o man_n be_v let_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o so_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v let_v down_o never_o so_o low_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n yet_o if_o it_o touch_v this_o elisha_n this_o promise_n of_o my_o god_n save_v with_o
or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v receive_v up_o as_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o full_o merit_v and_o deserve_v again_o the_o same_o twofold_a expression_n show_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o ascend_v upward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o in_o that_o body_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n be_v teach_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o descend_v downward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o the_o light_a cloud_n be_v make_v to_o come_v down_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o ascension_n so_o that_o these_o must_v be_v our_o consideration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o the_o act_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_v his_o twofold_a title_n in_o claim_v heaven_n and_o his_o twofold_a miracle_n in_o possess_v it_o his_o first_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o claim_v heaven_n by_o inheritance_n and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n intimate_v that_o claim_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o sc_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o he_o go_v by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o own_o right_n claim_v heaven_n as_o his_o natural_a inheritance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o right_n of_o he_o saint_n paul_n exact_o describe_v heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o the_o son_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o redeemer_n and_o as_o creator_n as_o redeemer_n when_o he_o say_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3._o 35._o and_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n when_o he_o say_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n without_o its_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n which_o his_o coequality_n the_o apostle_n express_v from_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o necessary_a generation_n not_o by_o voluntary_a communication_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n natural_o beget_v brightness_n and_o not_o voluntary_o upon_o choice_n or_o deliberation_n second_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o person_n not_o only_o represent_v his_o essential_a glory_n as_o god_n of_o which_o representation_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 18._o but_o also_o represent_v his_o personal_a glory_n as_o father_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o and_o full_o express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a image_n or_o character_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o john_n 14._o 7._o and_o again_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o in_o that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o take_v that_o place_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o have_v title_n only_o to_o the_o place_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n as_o to_o our_o inheritance_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v no_o title_n from_o ourselves_o save_v only_o to_o hell_n such_o a_o title_n as_o we_o care_v not_o to_o claim_v though_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o title_n of_o inheritance_n to_o heaven_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o son_n by_o adoption_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n but_o we_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o this_o title_n or_o at_o least_o mistake_v it_o not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o be_v no_o son_n or_o who_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v guilty_a of_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n such_o horrid_a murder_n as_o have_v outface_v heaven_n and_o amaze_v the_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n though_o he_o tell_v it_o before_o and_o after_o though_o he_o say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 21._o let_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n both_o ask_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n for_o we_o psalm_n 24._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n not_o defile_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n not_o corrupt_v with_o faction_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n by_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n or_o vain_a imagination_n for_o holy_a inspiration_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n convenant_v for_o spoil_n and_o robbery_n to_o be_v not_o only_o impious_o but_o also_o blasphemous_o guilty_a of_o theft_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o pure_a heart_n think_v the_o thought_n with_o his_o clean_a hand_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v heir_n to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o he_o that_o say_v as_o many_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n be_v sure_o to_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o righteousness_n may_v not_o look_v
domino_fw-la crucifixo_fw-la &_o mortuo_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fugientibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr resurrectione_n desperantibus_fw-la in_fw-la illâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la tota_fw-la fides_fw-la remansit_fw-la because_o the_o disciple_n be_v flee_v and_o despair_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o see_v their_o master_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o special_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o saturday_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v under_o death_n the_o foundation_n be_v unsound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o superstruction_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a whatever_o the_o disciple_n frailty_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n yet_o their_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n be_v both_o very_a eminent_a after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o attend_v diligent_o and_o constant_o upon_o their_o master_n till_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o from_o they_o and_o they_o lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o diligent_a and_o their_o constant_a attendance_n for_o his_o valediction_n be_v a_o benediction_n as_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o bless_v they_o a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o injurious_a to_o we_o never_o so_o oppressive_a of_o we_o for_o a_o benediction_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a valediction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n without_o that_o they_o who_o part_n and_o go_v away_o hence_o in_o discontent_n and_o grudge_n which_o be_v but_o secret_a curse_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n or_o man_n can_v scarce_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n assistance_n because_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o after_o his_o example_n but_o let_v their_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o record_n of_o eternity_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n and_o insolence_n of_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n have_v die_v with_o more_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n than_o we_o dare_v live_v sure_o even_o they_o also_o do_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n though_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o or_o they_o can_v not_o so_o exact_o have_v follow_v his_o pattern_n but_o whatever_o we_o may_v think_v or_o say_v of_o they_o sure_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o some_o other_o do_v see_v it_o full_a as_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o as_o moses_n deut._n 33._o 26._o ascensor_fw-la coeli_fw-la auxiliator_n tuus_fw-la he_o that_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n iâ—_n thy_o helper_n for_o not_o only_a saint_n hierom_n but_o also_o jarchi_n so_o expound_v those_o word_n and_o david_n psal_n 47._o 7._o ascendit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o jubilatione_fw-la god_n be_v ascend_v with_o a_o shout_n nay_o many_o more_o it_o seem_v do_v see_v this_o ascension_n together_o with_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o call_v earnest_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o psalm_n 68_o 4._o o_o sing_v unto_o god_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n magnify_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v more_o when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n triumphant_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o ascend_v up_o praise_v he_o in_o his_o name_n yea_o and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o concern_v which_o place_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n have_v thus_o determine_v quòd_fw-la autoritates_fw-la illae_fw-la propheticè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la incarnandus_fw-la 3_o p._n cue_n 57_o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1m_fw-la those_o authority_n be_v speak_v prophetical_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o a_o more_o true_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v in_o effect_n so_o determine_v long_o before_o he_o and_o that_o be_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o psalm_n 68_o 18._o thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n direct_o and_o express_o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o be_v there_o many_o witness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o certain_o that_o truth_n and_o consquent_o the_o rest_n tend_v to_o it_o may_v not_o want_v its_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v clear_o evidence_v from_o saint_n paul_n word_n who_o say_v that_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o word_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o expire_v with_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v continue_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o other_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n end_n even_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v or_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v perform_v let_v these_o man_n consider_v whether_o they_o come_v not_o near_o deny_v christ_n ascension_n who_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o apostle_n proof_n it_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v because_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o ministry_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o no_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n they_o be_v as_o good_a say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v again_o other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n but_o yet_o set_v up_o new_a officer_n in_o it_o or_o with_o it_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n himself_o never_o institute_v at_o his_o ascension_n and_o reject_v those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o undoubted_a institution_n these_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n any_o office_n as_o of_o christ_n erect_n that_o be_v not_o comprehend_v among_o those_o in_o this_o text_n since_o they_o can_v show_v we_o another_o ascension_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o disturb_v some_o of_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o then_o erect_v and_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o acknowledge_v and_o retain_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v think_v disturber_n of_o this_o article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o institution_n can_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v a_o reason_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n here_o give_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o institute_v these_o church-officer_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o so_o also_o must_v the_o institution_n but_o we_o may_v â—ot_n stray_v away_o from_o our_o mount_n gerizim_n on_o which_o not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o those_o who_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o mount_n ebal_n to_o revile_v and_o to_o curse_v their_o brethren_n nay_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n let_v we_o then_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o though_o one_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n while_o he_o be_v ascend_v yet_o not_o all_o the_o cloud_n nor_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v saint_n stephen_n from_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 7._o 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o he_o do_v then_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n we_o may_v still_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o with_o he_o we_o suffer_v courageous_o and_o content_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o thankful_o for_o jesus_n sake_n we_o shall_v with_o he_o likewise_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v_o 56._o adstantem_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n paratum_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o confirmandum_fw-la in_o veritatis_fw-la confession_n &_o recipiendum_fw-la ad_fw-la sese_fw-la say_v beza_n i_o see_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v i_o for_o confess_v it_o and_o he_o borrow_v this_o his_o gloss_n from_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n
sedere_fw-la est_fw-la judicantis_fw-la stare_v vero_fw-la pugnantis_fw-la &_o adjuvantis_fw-la stephanus_n ergo_fw-la in_o labour_v certaminis_fw-la positus_fw-la stantem_fw-la vidit_fw-la quem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la â—abuit_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la marcus_n sedere_fw-la describit_fw-la qua_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o â—iâ—e_fw-la videbitur_fw-la to_o sit_v belong_v to_o one_o that_o judge_v to_o stand_v to_o one_o that_o help_v therefore_o saint_n stephen_n see_v christ_n stand_v when_o he_o need_v his_o help_n though_o saint_n mark_v describe_v he_o as_o sit_v because_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a god_n grant_v all_o the_o persecute_a minister_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o see_v their_o master_n stand_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o nay_o indeed_o so_o they_o do_v see_v he_o or_o they_o can_v not_o content_o undergo_v their_o persecution_n quo_fw-la propiùs_fw-la mortem_fw-la accedunt_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la propiùs_fw-la christum_fw-la intuentes_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la assurgunt_fw-la say_v the_o same_o beza_n in_o his_o short_a note_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o martyr_n the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o death_n the_o near_o they_o behold_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o fall_v low_a they_o do_v indeed_o rise_v high_a when_o their_o head_n be_v near_a earth_n even_o upon_o the_o block_n their_o heart_n be_v near_a heaven_n when_o we_o most_o see_v their_o destruction_n they_o most_o see_v their_o own_o salvation_n we_o look_v on_o their_o destroyer_n stand_v over_o they_o ready_a to_o dispatch_v they_o but_o they_o look_v on_o their_o saviour_n stand_v over_o their_o destroyer_n even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o most_o heavenly_a be_v that_o contemplation_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o resur_n carn_v quemadmodum_fw-la nobis_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o vexil_v in_o coelum_fw-la pignus_fw-la totius_fw-la summae_fw-la illuc_fw-la quandoque_fw-la redigendae_fw-la securi_fw-la igitur_fw-la estote_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la usurpâstis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o take_v of_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o carry_v that_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v follow_v after_o it_o be_v secure_a then_o o_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o have_v already_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v even_o now_o in_o christ_n your_o head_n possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n cap._n iii_o christ_n consider_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v as_o sit_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n sit_v there_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ascribe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n concern_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n bartholomew_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v general_o make_v they_o both_o but_o one_o article_n or_o at_o least_o join_v they_o so_o together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v burr_n one_o wherein_o they_o speak_v much_o after_o the_o dialect_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o several_o because_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v but_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v two_o several_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o indeed_o the_o one_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o same_o humane_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o observe_v origen_n caution_n ne_o tibi_fw-la describas_fw-la sensibiles_fw-la sessiones_fw-la &_o dvas_fw-la cathedras_fw-la &_o sedentes_fw-la super_fw-la â—as_fw-la humano_fw-la schemate_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la take_v heed_n you_o fancy_n not_o to_o yourself_o any_o visible_a sit_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o chair_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o for_o the_o father_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o son_n to_o sit_v by_o he_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o right_a hand_n for_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o as_o solomon_n have_v for_o his_o mother_n bathsheba_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o he_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v have_v no_o such_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thought_n of_o the_o place_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n head_n so_o saint_n basil_n in_o lib._n desp_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o relation_n of_o place_n but_o equality_n of_o power_n so_o saint_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o hear_v of_o god_n right_a hâ—nd_n you_o must_v thereby_o undeastand_v the_o glory_n honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o his_o be_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n excellent_o damascence_n lib._n 4._o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a word_n because_o this_o piece_n of_o damascen_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o but_o in_o college_n library_n and_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v there_o very_o long_o if_o some_o man_n may_v have_v their_o will_n who_o gape_v after_o college_n land_n will_v force_v the_o poor_a scholar_n to_o sell_v their_o book_n to_o buy_v bread_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n corporal_o or_o local_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v local_a or_o corporal_a confine_v to_o any_o place_n or_o situation_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v uncircumscrîb_v and_o unconfined_a have_v such_o a_o right_a hand_n but_o we_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v copartner_n with_o his_o father_n before_o all_o age_n be_v coessential_a with_o he_o but_o now_o also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o humane_a flesh_n or_o body_n be_v he_o possess_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v together_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o person_n by_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n sect_n ii_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v sit_v there_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whether_o we_o take_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o his_o rest_v in_o eternal_a blessedness_n after_o all_o the_o travail_n and_o labour_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v in_o expos_n symb._n or_o for_o be_v assume_v and_o associate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o damascen_n expound_v it_o for_o as_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n with_o he_o so_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o sit_v there_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o into_o the_o unity_n so_o also_o into_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o it_o administer_a the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a king_n of_o saint_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o so_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptizng_v they_o or_o rather_o go_v therefore_o and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o
name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o my_o disciple_n even_o by_o baptism_n here_o be_v such_o a_o commission_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o call_n both_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o for_o they_o have_v a_o power_n only_o from_o christ_n power_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o discountenance_v and_o oppose_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o their_o master_n do_v but_o in_o effect_n strive_v to_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o thrust_v he_o away_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v set_v one_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n will_v now_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o adore_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o willing_o now_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o power_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v under_o it_o against_o their_o will_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v still_o reign_v after_o that_o for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 11._o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o after_o that_o exercise_v his_o government_n so_o visible_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o only_o by_o the_o essential_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o for_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o less_o as_o king_n then_o as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v all_o man_n either_o to_o his_o father_n or_o under_o he_o though_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n be_v immortal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o actual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v potential_o there_o that_o be_v in_o right_a and_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n even_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v exalt_v and_o draw_v all_o his_o mystical_a body_n thither_o after_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v still_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o not_o man_n but_o god_n shall_v then_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o also_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o excellent_o saint_n augustine_n ipsam_fw-la dexteram_fw-la intelligite_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la susceptus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la judicicaturus_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la venerat_fw-la judicandus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la judicat_fw-la quenquam_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la filio_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la honorent_fw-la filium_fw-la sicut_fw-la honorant_fw-la patrem_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o power_n which_o that_o man_n have_v receive_v who_o be_v take_v into_o god_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o at_o first_o do_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v comâ—…_n all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v 〈…〉_z as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o ouâ—_n blessed_a saviour_n not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o declare_v eph._n 1._o 21._o when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n these_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v never_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o likewise_o saint_n cyprian_n dominus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la &_o manebat_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la sedebat_fw-la the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o before_o for_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o where_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n never_o sit_v before_o but_o let_v saint_n augustine_n determination_n decide_v this_o controversy_n who_o purposely_o handle_v it_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la cap._n 8._o quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sedit_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la patris_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la processit_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la recessit_fw-la who_o be_v it_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o man_n christ_n for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v always_o with_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o god_n but_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v there_o also_o as_o man._n sect_n iii_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o invocation_n of_o or_o adoration_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o no_o power_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v yes_o for_o none_o else_o be_v none_o else_o can_v be_v there_o but_o only_o he_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o have_v he_o say_v so_o to_o any_o man_n and_o â—ow_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o either_o sit_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o our_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n place_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o else_o do_v they_o who_o thus_o invest_v a_o bishop_n say_v accipe_fw-la pallium_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sc_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la efficii_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gloriosissimae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la genitricis_fw-la ejus_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n take_v this_o pall_n and_o with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o episcopal_a power_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n marry_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n for_o to_o join_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o glory_n with_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o join_v she_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o he_o since_o they_o all_o go_v together_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la mariae_fw-la use_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o general_a controversy_n must_v needs_o beget_v a_o new_a controversy_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n amicable_o conclude_v among_o those_o christian_n who_o love_v not_o to_o think_v but_o to_o know_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n
in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v recede_v from_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 7._o seem_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o when_o he_o say_v in_o uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la baptizari_fw-la nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v be_v baptize_v in_o one_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o one_o name_n because_o but_o one_o substance_n but_o one_o divinity_n but_o one_o majesty_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o name_n be_v the_o name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 4._o 12._o so_o that_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o this_o gloss_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v all_o one_o with_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v undivided_a in_o nature_n can_v well_o be_v divide_v in_o name_n but_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n 3a_fw-la par_fw-fr qu._n 66._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 1._o dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la christi_fw-la revelatione_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la ut_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la odiosum_fw-la &_o judaeis_n &_o gentilibus_fw-la honorabile_fw-la redderetur_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n dabatur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o some_o special_a revelation_n do_v for_o a_o while_n at_o first_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odious_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o both_o when_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o that_o name_n they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o baptism_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v the_o better_o be_v desert_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v require_v it_o not_o 2._o because_o no_o such_o special_a revelation_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o allow_v of_o special_a hide_a revelation_n against_o the_o know_a general_a revelation_n of_o the_o text._n 3_o because_o the_o apostle_n by_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v glorify_v he_o only_o among_o unbeliever_n whereas_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o among_o believer_n by_o recede_v from_o his_o institution_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n after_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o stander_n by_o 5._o because_o aquinas_n himself_o be_v so_o positive_a for_o baptise_v explicit_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o he_o avow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a baptism_n without_o it_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v happy_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v another_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n then_o aquinas_n have_v give_v though_o not_o so_o exact_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o or_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o special_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n not_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptise_v for_o then_o be_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o before_o and_o after_o it_o because_o in_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v special_o then_o invocate_v because_o the_o righeousness_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o special_o apply_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o advice_n of_o ananias_n to_o saul_n act_v 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o bless_v his_o own_o institution_n so_o that_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v happy_o import_v no_o more_o then_o to_o baptize_v with_o a_o peculiar_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n not_o alter_v the_o form_n but_o show_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o engraft_v the_o baptize_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n however_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v clear_o evince_v that_o christ_n be_v peculiar_o communicate_v in_o baptism_n for_o to_o suppose_v the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o take_v the_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v ground_n enough_o why_o good_a christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v and_o too_o much_o why_o any_o shall_v delay_v and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o such_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v communicate_v to_o those_o infant_n to_o who_o they_o deny_v baptism_n wherefore_o as_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v particular_o to_o joshua_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o jos_n 1._o 5._o be_v apply_v general_o by_o saint_n paul_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n heb._n 13._o 5._o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o that_o alike_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o so_o do_v our_o church_n after_o saint_n paul_n example_n and_o in_o his_o faith_n right_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o good_a will_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n declare_v by_o embrace_v and_o bless_v those_o little_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o mar._n 10._o belong_v alike_o to_o all_o child_n bear_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n even_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n psal_n 105._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o covenant_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n the_o church_n promise_v no_o more_o for_o god_n than_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o himself_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a neither_o can_v nor_o will_v fail_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o church_n can_v true_o say_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n allow_v this_o charitable_a work_n of_o we_o in_o bring_v child_n to_o his_o holy_a baptism_n who_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n but_o out_o of_o infidelity_n who_o can_v deny_v the_o do_n of_o this_o charitable_a work_n but_o out_o of_o uncharitableness_n such_o a_o infidelity_n and_o such_o a_o uncharitableness_n as_o to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v even_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n indignatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v beza_n indignè_fw-la tuit_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a doubtless_o he_o that_o for_o this_o indeliberate_a and_o inconsiderate_a uncharitableness_n show_v indignation_n against_o his_o disciple_n will_v for_o a_o great_a uncharitableness_n than_o this_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o deliberation_n and_o resolution_n pour_v out_o indignation_n upon_o his_o enemy_n sect_n iii_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v to_o some_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o great_a earnestness_n confidence_n and_o comfort_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v general_o communicate_v unto_o christian_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o communicate_v in_o his_o word_n no_o less_o then_o in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o man_n of_o this_o our_o age_n pretend_v whole_o to_o be_v spiritual_a i_o will_v not_o to_o
act_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o much_o less_o above_o it_o so_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n can_v be_v captivate_v under_o a_o everlasting_a lethargy_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o forget_v its_o own_o act_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o first_o infuse_v the_o habit_n so_o work_v in_o all_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o either_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o act_n of_o righteousness_n by_o their_o innocency_n or_o in_o due_a time_n recover_v it_o by_o their_o repentance_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o spirit_n and_o continue_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n that_o we_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n may_v so_o honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glorious_a fruition_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n cap._n i._o of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o christ_n that_o lover_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o happiness_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o yet_o he_o answer_v only_o to_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o wolf_n to_o christian_n not_o to_o heathen_n for_o such_o he_o account_v all_o persecutor_n teach_v the_o one_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o contentation_n the_o other_o only_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o christian_n come_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o appellation_n or_o name_n from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o have_v their_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o their_o conversation_n with_o he_o the_o jew_n can_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a learn_v it_o from_o they_o but_o we_o christian_n can_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n even_o with_o jesus_n who_o have_v that_o name_n from_o salvation_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o dialect_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o that_o acquaintance_n as_o to_o maintain_v familiar_a colloquy_n with_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v his_o voice_n for_o if_o the_o psalmist_n can_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o great_a comfort_n o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n thou_o lord_n of_o host_n psal_n 84._o 1._o then_o much_o more_o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o make_v thy_o dwelling_n so_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o salvation_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n my_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o longing_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n but_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n for_o even_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o daily_o seem_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o saint_n john_n plain_o exclude_v he_o in_o these_o word_n judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n john_n 14._o 22._o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o traitor_n can_v familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n though_o he_o dip_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n or_o have_v any_o comfort_n from_o that_o conversation_n tremelius_fw-la gloss_v the_o word_n iscariot_n two_o way_n mercede_fw-la inducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la defectionem_fw-la &_o ultro_fw-la declinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la strangulationem_fw-la mat._n 10._o 4._o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n make_v he_o a_o traitor_n the_o thought_n of_o his_o treason_n make_v he_o hang_v himself_o such_o be_v this_o iscariot_n a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o settle_v and_o fix_v on_o money_n as_o to_o sell_v his_o saviour_n for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o comfortable_o and_o much_o less_o familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o ask_v christ_n a_o question_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o fear_v the_o answer_n shall_v have_v prove_v a_o indictment_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o treason_n whereof_o he_o know_v himself_o already_o guilty_a in_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v disclose_v the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o make_v any_o particular_a address_n to_o his_o master_n when_o as_o the_o other_o judas_n who_o have_v none_o of_o this_o treachery_n or_o covetousness_n do_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o hang_v upon_o his_o lip_n and_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o his_o doctrine_n say_v within_o himself_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n psal_n 119._o v._n 103._o and_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_v the_o judas_n but_o not_o the_o iscariot_n answer_v the_o confessor_n but_o not_o the_o traitor_n for_o judas_n be_v a_o name_n impose_v from_o confession_n and_o praise_n now_o will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o she_o call_v his_o name_n judah_n gen._n 29._o 35._o that_o be_v praise_n or_o confession_n whence_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v often_o say_v confitebor_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n because_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o confession_n and_o praise_n be_v it_o so_o then_o christ_n will_v answer_v one_o that_o confess_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v one_o that_o betray_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o he_o speak_v so_o loud_o yet_o so_o few_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o though_o his_o love_n be_v great_o extend_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o little_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o though_o he_o be_v most_o lovely_a in_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o to_o they_o who_o breast_n be_v fill_v with_o another_o love_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o fourfold_a lover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o himself_o a_o lover_n of_o his_o pleasure_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o profit_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o his_o god_n the_o first_o lover_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o christ_n voice_n for_o self-love_n and_o saviour-love_n can_v be_v together_o since_o self_n end_v and_o saviour-end_n be_v so_o far_o asunder_o the_o second_o and_o three_o lover_n though_o they_o may_v a_o little_a hearken_v to_o christ_n voice_n yet_o they_o can_v much_o regard_v it_o for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o profit_n the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v only_o the_o last_o lover_n the_o lover_n of_o god_n who_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o to_o such_o lover_n he_o will_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o he_o will_v also_o answer_v which_o show_v a_o familiarity_n of_o speak_v for_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o very_o many_o yet_o he_o answer_v to_o very_a few_o that_o be_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o discourse_n and_o advise_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n by_o outward_a profession_n call_v aloud_o to_o they_o now_o in_o his_o word_n as_o once_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o person_n and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 4._o 1._o but_o he_o answer_v only_o to_o christian_n by_o inward_a affection_n because_o indeed_o they_o only_o do_v hear_v his_o voice_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n thus_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o 27._o he_o must_v be_v a_o sheep_n that_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o wolf_n one_o more_o ready_a
yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o psalmist_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v his_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n answer_v it_o negative_o in_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o ask_v it_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o infirmity_n psalm_n 77._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n desertio_fw-la explorationis_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a desertion_n a_o desertion_n of_o trial_n and_o of_o punishment_n by_o the_o first_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o his_o best_a servant_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o to_o punish_v they_o take_v punishment_n proper_o not_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n but_o as_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n thus_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o often_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o the_o occasion_n yet_o be_v always_o universal_a in_o the_o instruction_n i_o say_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v it_o also_o doctrinal_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v convert_v you_o and_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v ordain_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o ordination_n that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o call_v you_o to_o and_o keep_v you_o in_o that_o fellowship_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o if_o god_n make_v not_o his_o perpetual_a abode_n with_o we_o after_o once_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n or_o because_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v love_v for_o he_o will_v not_o constant_o abide_v either_o with_o a_o unfaithful_a or_o with_o a_o unfruitful_a soul_n the_o unfaithful_a soul_n forsake_v his_o communion_n the_o unfrui_fw-la tfll_v soul_n forget_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n child_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o god_n say_v so_o too_o now_o this_o time_n will_v my_o husband_n be_v join_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o three_o son_n gen._n 29._o 34._o therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v levi_n the_o levite_n have_v his_o name_n from_o conjunction_n for_o shame_n let_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n and_o again_o yet_o more_o full_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o a_o good_a dowry_n now_o will_v my_o husband_n dwell_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o six_o son_n and_o she_o call_v his_o name_n zebulon_n gen._n 30._o 20._o zebulon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la cohabitationis_fw-la say_v tremelius_fw-la donatum_fw-la filium_fw-la ad_fw-la conciliandam_fw-la cohabitationem_fw-la viri_fw-la a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v of_o the_o husband_n dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o delight_v in_o her_o society_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v betrothe_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v betrothe_v we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o bless_a wedlock_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n require_v on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v lose_v the_o lovingkindness_n and_o the_o mercy_n gratia_n est_fw-la habitus_fw-la mentis_fw-la totius_fw-la vitâ—_n ordinativus_fw-la grace_n be_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n say_v alensis_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 61._o m._n 2._o in_o what_o but_o in_o righteousness_n grace_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n in_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o unrighteousness_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n paul_n grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 21._o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n and_o farewell_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o glory_n unless_o you_o will_v look_v for_o glory_n without_o eternal_a life_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guest_n and_o joy_n of_o religious_a soul_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v once_o come_v under_o my_o roof_n yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o make_v i_o fit_a for_o thy_o everlasting_a abode_n that_o i_o be_v faithful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o death_n may_v receive_v of_o thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n who_o do_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o bless_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n o_o be_v thou_o also_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o i_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o a_o schismatic_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n and_o in_o its_o sincerity_n great_a be_v the_o division_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n whilst_o at_o first_o they_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o great_a be_v their_o distraction_n when_o at_o last_o they_o run_v away_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n it_o be_v their_o punishment_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o this_o small_a treatise_n endeavour_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o
it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o only_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o within_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o prove_v all_o their_o several_a doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o particular_o this_o position_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n they_o prove_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n write_n among_o which_o be_v also_o reckon_v up_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o epistle_n general_a of_o saint_n peter_n saint_z john_n saint_n judas_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o gospel_n peculiarly_a so_o call_v council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n in_o their_o creed_n be_v all_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o place_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o obtrude_v no_o other_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n than_o what_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o there_o and_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o desire_v other_o man_n communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n further_o than_o themselves_o have_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n to_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a indisputable_a ground_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o this_o word_n alone_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o moral_a worship_n have_v communion_n with_o christian_n and_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v and_o christian_n now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o worship_n communion_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 6._o 29._o and_o again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 31._o we_o christian_n have_v not_o only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v incorrupt_a to_o our_o first_o father_n for_o else_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o corrupt_v they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o deliver_v as_o incorrupt_a unto_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v less_o faithful_a than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o keep_v the_o text_n and_o by_o so_o say_v quite_o disannul_v her_o authority_n in_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o thou_o shall_v not_o these_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o our_o church_n be_v also_o the_o grand_a establishment_n of_o our_o communion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n true_o christian_n according_o our_o own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v most_o exquisite_o for_o this_o christian_a communion_n in_o these_o word_n beseech_v thou_o to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v thy_o holy_a name_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n a_o prayer_n so_o full_a of_o true_a christian_a affection_n that_o its_o christianity_n will_v acquit_v it_o from_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a greek_a or_o latin_a liturgy_n for_o it_o set_v forth_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o all_o its_o four_o cause_n in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n in_o its_o material_a cause_n the_o universal_a church_n in_o its_o formal_a cause_n the_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o in_o its_o final_a cause_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o hearty_o say_v this_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o heretic_n by_o willing_o sin_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o schismatic_n by_o wilful_o sin_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o all_o the_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v concur_v together_o as_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o as_o christian_a be_v join_v together_o though_o thousand_o of_o mile_n and_o year_n asunder_o in_o one_o outward_a communion_n by_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o inward_a communion_n by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a communion_n join_v the_o member_n to_o the_o body_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o disjoin_v and_o disjoint_v the_o inward_a communion_n join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o disjunction_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o second_o communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n in_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v heretic_n for_o no_o heretic_n as_o such_o do_v communicate_v either_o with_o god_n word_n or_o with_o god_n spirit_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v schismatic_n for_o no_o schismatic_a as_o such_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o himself_o but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v need_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n of_o all_o three_o caution_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n without_o a_o schism_n and_o seldom_o be_v there_o any_o desperate_a schism_n without_o most_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n sect_n vi_o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v in_o it_o neither_o hereretick_n schismatic_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o common_o so_o call_v comprise_v all_o those_o christian_n who_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n and_o trust_n of_o particular_a national_a church_n from_o scripture_n and_o council_n a_o sober_a and_o a_o pious_a resolution_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o wilful_a schism_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o resolution_n the_o special_a number_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o therefore_o righteous_o do_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v be_v alone_o true_o and_o proper_o name_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o â—actâ—on_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n or_o schismatic_n they_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o
he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o let_v uzziah_n offer_v incense_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o kimchi_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o text_n that_o officiate_a in_o the_o priest_n office_n without_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o profanation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v otherwise_o under_o the_o gospel_n since_o those_o who_o now_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a worship_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o for_o those_o word_n though_o speak_v direct_o of_o christ_n yet_o be_v proportionable_o true_a of_o the_o ministry_n institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v sure_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n &_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n &_o consequent_o to_o invade_v their_o office_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a profanation_n and_o we_o see_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v common_o even_o to_o this_o day_n strike_v as_o vzziah_n be_v though_o not_o with_o a_o corporal_n yet_o with_o a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o infect_v more_o dangerous_o though_o less_o discernable_o and_o if_o their_o office_n may_v not_o be_v invade_v without_o profanation_n then_o much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v despise_v &_o oppose_v without_o irreligion_n for_o god_n give_v all_o the_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o command_v of_o give_v it_o to_o other_o after_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o say_v the_o text_n john_n 20._o 24._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o therr_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n give_v unto_o christ_n even_o so_o i_o send_v you_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o so_o be_v they_o send_v that_o they_o may_v send_v other_o after_o they_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o for_o saint_n timothy_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o again_o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o &_o 18._o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o trust_n not_o only_o to_o discharge_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v discharge_v it_o after_o he_o for_o this_o call_n of_o minister_n have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v evident_a it_o must_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o as_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o oppose_v by_o any_o who_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o text_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n which_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o that_o be_v send_v by_o i_o despise_v i_o that_o send_v you_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o that_o be_o send_v of_o my_o father_n despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o nor_o may_v we_o say_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v do_v now_o infer_v as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o send_v there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o preach_n and_o consequent_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v not_o god_n work_n or_o that_o those_o who_o lawful_o do_v it_o have_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v god_n authority_n how_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v my_o obedience_n saint_n paul_n say_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o assistant_n but_o also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o they_o have_v god_n allowance_n or_o approbation_n and_o may_v lawful_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o more_o they_o have_v god_n command_v or_o trust_v and_o must_v necessary_o discharge_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v so_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o not_o speak_v the_o word_n occasional_o concern_v his_o person_n we_o must_v betray_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v so_o make_v it_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n to_o give_v we_o only_o momentary_a or_o occasional_a direction_n but_o doctrinal_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o therefore_o this_o woe_n lie_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n bind_v they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o by_o their_o live_n and_o by_o their_o die_a to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n this_o woe_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o consequent_o if_o they_o do_v it_o lâ—eeth_n upon_o those_o that_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o every_o nation_n of_o christendom_n entrust_v his_o worship_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o direct_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n with_o some_o peculiar_a man_n who_o must_v rather_o forgo_v their_o life_n then_o forsake_v their_o trust_n to_o who_o he_o still_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o his_o commission_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v man_n kill_n if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o god_n kill_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v they_o hate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v by_o he_o expose_v to_o all_o danger_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o still_o deter_v they_o from_o fearfulness_n in_o discharge_v this_o trust_n he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_a you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n above_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o prefer_v it_o above_o my_o humour_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o my_o saviour_n who_o have_v bid_v i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n will_v take_v i_o for_o a_o good_a christian_n if_o i_o myself_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o neglect_n mat._n 18._o 17._o i_o will_v then_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o only_a to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o context_n there_o require_v and_o that_o if_o i_o hear_v not_o these_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o account_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v in_o this_o nation_n entrust_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o
people_n and_o i_o must_v hear_v this_o church_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v round_o to_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a diziness_n or_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sober_a resolution_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o he_o have_v call_v his_o minister_n his_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o my_o enemy_n lest_o i_o put_v myself_o out_o of_o his_o friendship_n i_o find_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v it_o to_o this_o bless_a trinity_n if_o i_o oppose_v myself_o against_o they_o or_o rather_o set_v myself_o over_o they_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n his_o observation_n ath._n lib._n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sp._n s._n that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n in_o god_n church_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n equal_o attribute_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n saint_n paul_n attribute_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n attribute_v this_o work_n to_o god_n the_o son_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n sc_fw-la he_o that_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o last_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n to_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o my_o overseer_n and_o shall_v i_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o my_o underling_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o god_n who_o authority_n i_o have_v contemn_v and_o who_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v when_o he_o will_v call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n and_o pronounce_v against_o my_o soul_n and_o execute_v upon_o it_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a dammnaton_n for_o my_o contempt_n he_o have_v say_v express_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subjacete_fw-la eye_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o be_v according_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o charge_n those_o be_v here_o call_v their_o ruler_n or_o leader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o captain_n to_o train_n and_o lead_v they_o under_o christ_n banner_n a_o word_n of_o great_a humility_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a duty_n and_o combat_n but_o a_o word_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o command_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o gregor_n nazian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o steliteutick_n call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o order_n of_o government_n or_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o be_v set_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o to_o disturb_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o order_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o proclaim_v enmity_n against_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o we_o shall_v obey_v because_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v they_o our_o ruler_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n enforce_v another_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v according_o call_v watchman_n in_o the_o text_n son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o ezek._n 3._o 17._o speculatorem_fw-la dedi_fw-la te_fw-la speculator_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliis_fw-la vice_fw-la oculorum_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n a_o watchman_n be_v one_o who_o be_v to_o other_o instead_o of_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o overseer_n or_o a_o bishop_n we_o find_v here_o god_n have_v divolve_v to_o he_o a_o double_a trust_n here_o be_v verbum_fw-la commissum_fw-la animae_fw-la commissae_fw-la god_n word_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o cure_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n word_n hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o his_o office_n be_v institute_v mere_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o i_o can_v oppose_v it_o but_o i_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n here_o how_o shall_v i_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hereafter_o if_o i_o oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n take_v a_o care_n to_o save_v i_o for_o i_o do_v what_o be_v in_o i_o to_o trample_v his_o blood_n under_o my_o foot_n and_o how_o can_v i_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o my_o soul_n nor_o may_v i_o say_v that_o these_o text_n be_v only_o occasional_a or_o this_o trust_n be_v only_o temporal_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o other_o after_o they_o unless_o i_o will_v moreover_o say_v which_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v now_o a_o less_o care_n than_o he_o have_v then_o both_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n these_o spiritual_a watchman_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o saint_n paul_n time_n as_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o our_o time_n as_o then_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n save_v only_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o endowment_n ezekiel_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o himself_o say_v who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1._o 28._o and_o our_o watchman_n be_v now_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v who_o we_o preach_v comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o also_o he_o say_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o himself_o alone_o and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n because_o there_o be_v to_o be_v infinite_a sucession_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v their_o auditor_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n to_o be_v warn_v and_o teach_v and_o present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o there_o must_v be_v preacher_n to_o warn_v and_o teach_v and_o to_o present_v they_o who_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v according_o here_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o warn_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o particular_a exhortation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n or_o want_n of_o theit_fw-ge auditor_n which_o be_v warning_n or_o admonish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v your_o mind_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o you_o say_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o sublime_a speculation_n above_o their_o apprehension_n or_o put_v
endear_v itself_o withal_o christian_n to_o remember_v and_o much_o more_o to_o practise_v it_o for_o then_o all_o outrage_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v now_o so_o scandalous_o heighten_v will_v be_v peaceable_o compose_v because_o every_o one_o will_v look_v upon_o another_o injury_n as_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o wrong_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o wrong_v himself_o thus_o will_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o all_o our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o it_o do_v first_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o require_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o to_o preserve_v christian_a communion_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a ver_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o lover_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v that_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n deus_fw-la author_n pacis_fw-la &_o amator_fw-la o_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o yet_o not_o love_v it_o themselves_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o rather_o a_o ingredient_n and_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v with_o we_o now_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o for_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o give_v we_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o quiet_a can_v not_o give_v and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o quarrelsome_a can_v take_v away_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v and_o be_v you_o thankful_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n hereafter_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o you_o of_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o unless_o we_o labour_v earnest_o to_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o may_v we_o pretend_v that_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n make_v we_o to_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o peace_n and_o truth_n may_v very_o well_o be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o conversation_n in_o that_o after_o the_o command_n for_o peace_n he_o give_v the_o command_n for_o truth_n and_o first_o say_v let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o after_o that_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n he_o first_o require_v the_o peace_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n invert_v the_o order_n by_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n who_o first_o require_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o peace_n therefore_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n zach._n 8._o 19_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n can_v fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a precept_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o first_o for_o exod._n 20._o 17._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n but_o deut._n 5._o 21._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n so_o that_o in_o both_o place_n be_v forbid_v but_o one_o inordinate_a desire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n though_o two_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o consequent_o both_o inordinate_a desire_n come_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n or_o we_o must_v be_v pose_v to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o prohibition_n make_v the_o nine_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o command_n of_o love_a peace_n and_o truth_n the_o prophet_n first_o name_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n first_o name_v the_o peace_n that_o we_o not_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v first_o may_v be_v the_o more_o industrious_a to_o follow_v both_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o forsake_v the_o peace_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o follow_v the_o peace_n for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o but_o we_o must_v invert_v the_o order_n and_o pervert_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n command_n which_o yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 15._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n or_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a veritatem_fw-la facientes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n be_v you_o true_a in_o love_n show_v yourselves_o true_a man_n in_o that_o you_o be_v charitable_a man_n for_o here_o be_v plain_o but_o one_o precept_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o virtue_n to_o show_v we_o can_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o love_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v then_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o christian_a love_n as_o for_o christian_a truth_n and_o not_o think_v i_o can_v do_v my_o saviour_n good_a service_n whilst_o i_o be_o so_o intent_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o communion_n communicant_a and_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o i_o term_n convertible_a as_o far_o as_o reach_v the_o christianity_n so_o far_o also_o reach_v the_o communion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v i_o exclude_v the_o one_o without_o exclude_v the_o other_o out_o of_o my_o communion_n what_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o christian_n be_v lovely_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o though_o i_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o old_a simeons_n happiness_n to_o take_v my_o saviour_n from_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n church_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o pure_a virgin_n mother_n luke_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v not_o run_v from_o he_o if_o i_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n reveal_v himself_o to_o she_o that_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o incontinency_n john_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v my_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o daily_o in_o my_o own_o church_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v either_o with_o superstition_n or_o with_o faction_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o joy_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o any_o other_o church_n though_o she_o be_v actual_o defile_v with_o both_o and_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n for_o i_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v true_o christian_a unless_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n himself_n wherefore_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o body_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a neither_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o moreover_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n animus_fw-la catholicus_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la schismatica_fw-la be_v in_o my_o account_n a_o better_a temper_n than_o animus_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n than_o a_o schismatical_a spirit_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o allay_v the_o poison_n i_o meet_v withal_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v a_o antidote_n into_o poison_n to_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o anticatholick_a church_n may_v keep_v i_o a_o true_a catholic_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n
but_o to_o have_v a_o anticatholick_a spirit_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n will_v make_v i_o a_o schismatic_a even_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o christianus_n catholicus_n christian_n catholic_n be_v the_o title_n i_o desire_v to_o assume_v and_o will_v labour_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o my_o proper_a the_o other_o as_o my_o common_a name_n the_o one_o show_v what_o i_o be_o in_o my_o person_n the_o other_o show_v what_o i_o be_o in_o my_o communion_n for_o i_o can_v but_o think_v lactantius_n his_o pen_n borrow_a ink_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o drop_v down_o this_o admirable_a observation_n christiani_n esse_fw-la desierunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la amisso_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la vocabula_fw-la induerunt_fw-la lact._n the_o vera_fw-la sap_n cap._n 30._o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v call_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n external_a name_n for_o indeed_o all_o other_o name_n be_v note_n and_o cause_n of_o division_n it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o note_n and_o cause_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n this_o be_v true_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o appear_v in_o this_o dove_n sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o why_o shall_v i_o then_o either_o desire_v a_o name_n that_o can_v show_v my_o religion_n or_o desire_v a_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v i_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o hold_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v immortality_n piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n company_n and_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o break_v off_o by_o faction_n in_o their_o life_n or_o necessary_o break_v off_o by_o dissolution_n in_o their_o death_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v altogether_o indissolvable_a for_o it_o endure_v no_o faction_n to_o separate_v the_o member_n from_o the_o body_n it_o incur_v no_o dissolution_n to_o separate_v the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n other_o communion_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v by_o by_o death_n but_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o enlarge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o communion_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n that_o it_o not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o continue_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o twofold_a exaltation_n in_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o beginning_n coaeternal_a and_o coaequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v by_o dispensation_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o a_o excellent_a communion_n indeed_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o eternity_n both_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n with_o christ_n and_o sure_o no_o other_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o one_o election_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o one_o salvation_n after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17._o 24._o the_o first_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n so_o exceed_o labour_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n first_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o then_o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o this_o great_a mercy_n for_o this_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o business_n first_o to_o show_v we_o the_o blessing_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n then_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o captivity_n at_o rome_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o purposely_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o these_o two_o part_n one_o of_o doctrine_n another_o of_o application_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n whole_o in_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n whole_o in_o application_n exhort_v we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o dutiful_a and_o thankful_a christian_n so_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o blessing_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n what_o prepare_v in_o our_o election_n what_o exhibit_v in_o our_o redemption_n what_o consummate_v in_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n what_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o so_o great_a blessing_n exhort_v we_o according_o by_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a in_o both_o which_o argument_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o he_o take_v many_o whole_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o repeat_v they_o again_o though_o a_o little_o short_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o neither_o afraid_a to_o pen_v his_o sermon_n though_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n twice_o for_o in_o truth_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o epitome_n or_o compendium_n of_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o have_v hear_v by_o epaphras_n that_o the_o colossian_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o make_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o that_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v say_fw-ge chrysost_n saint_n paul_n write_v three_o epistle_n to_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o then_o see_v that_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o to_o the_o colossian_n which_o church_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o never_o see_v at_o all_o and_o according_o profess_v he_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 1._o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o affection_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o person_n according_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o colossian_n which_o may_v likewise_o serve_v for_o his_o writing_n to_o those_o other_o church_n that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o company_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o communion_n say_v for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o he_o open_o profess_v himself_o one_o of_o their_o communion_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n good_a god_n what_o a_o strange_a course_n have_v we_o take_v of_o late_a to_o make_v all_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o saint_n paul_n mind_n to_o abhor_v our_o communion_n who_o neither_o care_n for_o order_n nor_o for_o steadfastness_n but_o instead_o of_o order_n do_v embrace_v confusion_n instead_o of_o steadfastness_n do_v eager_o pursue_v inconstancy_n who_o neither_o have_v order_n in_o the_o practice_n nor_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o show_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o
be_v the_o signification_n of_o its_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v joy_n and_o exaltation_n or_o our_o english_a word_n glee_n that_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o earth_n who_o very_a dust_n by_o this_o new_a breathe_n of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o time_n become_v a_o live_a body_n never_o to_o die_v again_o so_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v to_o mankind_n both_o of_o they_o remembrancer_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n this_o be_v enough_o then_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n itself_o to_o go_v to_o galilee_n that_o they_o may_v be_v joyful_a spectator_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n and_o more_o bless_a partaker_n of_o this_o great_a joy_n according_o provide_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o song_n and_o hymn_n of_o triumph_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v thus_o overcome_v death_n to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o let_v we_o in_o to_o a_o immortal_a communion_n with_o himself_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o live_n this_o be_v that_o communion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n recommend_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o much_o more_o to_o our_o delight_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o as_o many_o word_n so_o many_o excellency_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v inchoate_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v consummate_a hereafter_o in_o heaven_n but_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o to_o three_o head_n the_o proper_a place_n the_o company_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n 1._o the_o proper_a place_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o specify_v by_o three_o most_o honourable_a title_n or_o compellation_n mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n three_o such_o title_n as_o will_v make_v every_o sober_a much_o more_o every_o religious_a man_n in_o love_n with_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o he_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v and_o with_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o without_o doubt_v this_o christian_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o steadfastness_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o happiness_n 2._o the_o company_n and_o that_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o better_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o consist_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o first-born_a in_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o rewarder_n of_o these_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o hate_n and_o oppose_v they_o with_o all_o these_o do_v we_o actual_o communicate_v in_o christ_n church_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o angel_n as_o the_o assistant_n with_o good_a man_n as_o the_o member_n and_o with_o god_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o communion_n nay_o indeed_o we_o actual_o communicate_v with_o more_o than_o these_o for_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o that_o if_o any_o just_a man_n go_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o our_o company_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o our_o communion_n for_o we_o follow_v after_o he_o to_o heaven_n in_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o still_o continue_v and_o remain_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o our_o person_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o man_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o support_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o by_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n offer_v up_o himself_o have_v full_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o testament_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v all_o receive_v glory_n for_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n contract_v from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n and_o which_o will_v present_v our_o soul_n without_o sin_n before_o our_o heavenly_a father_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a necessity_n earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o constant_o to_o embrace_v his_o communion_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o attain_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n hereafter_o cap._n iii_o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n sect_n i._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n those_o christian_n justify_v that_o do_v so_o in_o their_o festival_n the_o sabbatarian_o question_v for_o not_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n new_a method_n of_o teach_v christian_a divinity_n by_o interline_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o less_o adulterate_v in_o other_o communion_n every_o one_o be_v like_o diotrephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o challenge_v if_o not_o to_o engross_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n all_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n whole_o unto_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o great_a religion_n in_o so_o do_v for_o they_o do_v but_o give_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o like_a as_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o other_o man_n in_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o in_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o head_n for_o his_o humiliation_n be_v very_o great_a in_o stoop_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n express_v rule_v phil._n 2._o his_o exaltation_n be_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o humiliation_n saint_n chrysostom_n thus_o express_v his_o humiliation_n in_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o this_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o be_v above_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o below_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v their_o head_n it_o be_v the_o psalmist_n admiration_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n so_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 113._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v our_o astonishment_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o not_o to_o behold_v but_o to_o guide_v and_o manage_v they_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o not_o to_o look_v but_o to_o come_v down_o to_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n not_o to_o look_v but_o to_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n three_o great_a step_n of_o humility_n in_o step_v down_o to_o this_o it_o be_v one_o great_a step_n for_o he_o to_o look_v down_o to_o heaven_n another_o great_a step_n to_o look_v down_o to_o earth_n but_o the_o three_o be_v far_o great_a than_o both_o to_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v there_o incorporate_v himself_o with_o man_n in_o one_o body_n and_o so_o become_v their_o head_n and_o inspirit_v man_n with_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v become_v his_o member_n wherefore_o our_o enquiry_n concern_v this_o must_v needs_o begin_v in_o admiration_n that_o our_o admiration_n may_v the_o better_a end_n in_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n example_n who_o after_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n conclude_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n nay_o indeed_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n for_o so_o he_o express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
non_fw-la eodem_fw-la anathemate_fw-la inclusisse_fw-la arianos_fw-la &_o quartodecimanos_fw-la that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o include_v the_o quartodeciman_n under_o the_o same_o anathema_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o from_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n wherein_o it_o be_v accout_v all_o one_o to_o be_v anathema_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n for_o so_o those_o father_n declare_v their_o sentence_n against_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v judge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o bishopric_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o which_o do_v separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o father_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a gal._n 1._o 9_o therefore_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n but_o put_v they_o all_o far_o from_o you_o for_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n thus_o far_o in_o effect_n those_o holy_a father_n accurse_v only_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v accurse_v so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v nestorius_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n eph._n par_fw-fr 2._o act._n 1._o the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n do_v accurse_v this_o man_n the_o holy_a synod_n do_v accurse_v he_o show_v plain_o that_o if_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v deny_v he_o their_o communion_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o first_o action_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o have_v depose_v dioscorus_n this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n this_o be_v a_o righteous_a synod_n and_o their_o great_a exultation_n in_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a faith_n after_o the_o recital_n of_o those_o two_o creed_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o some_o instance_n of_o after-age_n to_o show_v how_o tender_a the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o that_o council_n at_o the_o end_n of_o its_o four_o collation_n have_v these_o word_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la quas_fw-la contra_fw-la magnum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o salvatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la animam_fw-la theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n evomuit_fw-la justam_fw-la ejus_fw-la facit_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n avow_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n have_v belch_v or_o vomit_v out_o against_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v make_v his_o condemnation_n just_a or_o necessary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v he_o so_o my_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v against_o the_o monothelite_n for_o there_o the_o father_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o action_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o polychronius_n the_o monothelite_n in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o polychronius_n the_o monk_n have_v persist_v in_o his_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n even_o to_o his_o old_a age_n we_o have_v therefore_o put_v his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n denounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praedicto_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-it apostolo_n paulo_n anathemati_fw-la jam_fw-la hunc_fw-la secundum_fw-la animam_fw-la subjecimus_fw-la what_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o council_n name_v not_o but_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o mean_v that_o denounce_v in_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n whilst_o he_o deny_v his_o humane_a will_n as_o themselves_o profess_v in_o their_o seventeen_o action_n that_o the_o monothelite_n tenent_n do_v by_o a_o new_a subdolous_a invention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humanity_n i_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o as_o one_o that_o have_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o anathema_n denounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n this_o be_v the_o anathema_n that_o true_o strike_v the_o soul_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o our_o spirit_n for_o not_o cleave_v steadfast_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o for_o not_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o bind_v in_o heaven_n can_v never_o think_v himself_o a_o freeman_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o earth_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n can_v but_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n though_o happy_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n so_o say_v saint_n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o one_o word_n have_v the_o apostle_n fright_v all_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n of_o corinth_n whether_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o of_o scandal_n or_o of_o faction_n or_o of_o infidelity_n for_o some_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o first_o show_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n can_v not_o but_o tremble_v at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o they_o do_v not_o love_v such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n excommunicate_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o council_n look_v upon_o the_o monothelite_n as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n anathema_n to_o macarius_n stephanus_n and_o polychronius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v depose_v these_o three_o miscreant_n i_o need_v not_o look_v after_o any_o more_o instance_n since_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v full_a six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o care_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o think_v those_o have_v break_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n indeed_o they_o think_v the_o constantinopolitan_o creed_n alone_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o say_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n action_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la atque_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la pium_fw-la atque_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_n symbolum_n this_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v give_v the_o same_o judgement_n before_o concern_v that_o creed_n but_o in_o different_a word_n action_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o confirmationem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la sapiens_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la
reason_n for_o it_o in_o humane_a affair_n because_o the_o power_n of_o delegation_n in_o delegate_n must_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o irremediable_a uncertainty_n may_v fill_v it_o with_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o miscarriage_n yet_o in_o god_n affair_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o rule_n for_o his_o delegate_n may_v and_o must_v appoint_v other_o delegate_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o himself_o still_o act_v by_o these_o latter_a delegate_n as_o well_o by_o the_o former_a limit_v their_o trust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o well_o as_o declare_v their_o trust_n that_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v give_v from_o christ_n to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o again_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v see_v why_o the_o word_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n to_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n alone_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v peculiar_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o other_o after_o he_o till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o trust_n be_v to_o end_v there_o he_o say_v far_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n whether_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o teacher_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o learner_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n beside_o those_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o his_o apostle_n send_v their_o several_a epistle_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v entrust_v by_o he_o because_o he_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o late_a interpreter_n the_o reproof_n of_o those_o church_n still_o concern_v our_o present_a church_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o our_o present_a church_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o reproof_n than_o also_o in_o their_o trust_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o now_o oppose_v those_o angel_n who_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o then_o entrust_v in_o those_o church_n but_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o several_a church_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o with_o it_o doubtless_o all_o other_o spiritual_a power_n whether_o of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v still_o give_v to_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n 1._o that_o god_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o reproach_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o infection_n v_o 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n v_o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o again_o to_o the_o churth_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o same_o power_n give_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o only_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o more_o instance_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v governor_n the_o people_n command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o government_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o express_a order_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o obedience_n to_o our_o minister_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o they_o but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o must_v give_v account_n for_o our_o soul_n let_v our_o eye_n be_v open_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o we_o can_v sufficient_o watch_v for_o ourselves_o therefore_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v other_o to_o watch_v for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v over_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o and_o consequent_o as_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n for_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o our_o obedience_n sect_n iv._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o christian_n be_v most_o of_o all_o require_v and_o concern_v to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o manage_v by_o some_o church_n so_o ill_o receive_v by_o some_o people_n as_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o great_a and_o our_o most_o outrageous_a division_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v palpable_a it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o because_o the_o people_n come_v short_a of_o their_o obedience_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a communion_n for_o without_o all_o dispute_n where_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v god_n in_o his_o religion_n there_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o set_v up_o a_o communion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o communion_n contrary_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n so_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o some_o body_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o trust_n and_o therefore_o as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n church_n because_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o other_o trustee_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o this_o case_n every_o particular_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a trust_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o all_o other_o church_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o which_o word_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o more_o conscionable_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a proeem_n to_o the_o apostle_n ensue_v discourse_n concern_v the_o right_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o give_v the_o rule_n both_o for_o person_n and_o for_o thing_n and_o for_o action_n for_o as_o
quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la cres_n cap._n 51._o kings_z when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o error_n make_v law_n for_o that_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n so_o good_a man_n be_v try_v by_o wicked_a law_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mend_v by_o good_a law_n king_n nebuchodonosor_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o perverseness_n make_v a_o law_n for_o his_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o be_v himself_o amend_v make_v as_o severe_a a_o law_n that_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o in_o this_o thing_n king_n do_v god_n service_n as_o king_n according_a to_o his_o own_o command_n if_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o require_v what_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a religion_n thus_o he_o plain_o affirm_v king_n to_o be_v god_n trustee_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n though_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v wicked_a king_n they_o do_v only_o abuse_v their_o trust_n so_o likewise_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o luke_n 5._o call_v it_o magnum_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la documentum_fw-la a_o great_a and_o spiritual_a point_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o christian_n be_v teach_v subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o break_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o earthly_a prince_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a from_o christ_n to_o the_o christian_a from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o he_o show_v his_o obedience_n who_o can_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v disobedient_a or_o pardon_v we_o for_o be_v so_o so_o likewise_o saint_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n cap._n 13._o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n require_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n in_o that_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n yea_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n say_v he_o or_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v but_o rather_o establish_v religion_n and_o so_o likewise_o saint_n gregory_n do_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n call_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n yea_o in_o his_o very_a chair_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n determine_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o appellation_n send_v this_o for_o a_o decretal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n legem_fw-la quam_fw-la piissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la dedit_fw-la vestrae_fw-la studui_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la transmittere_fw-la the_o law_n which_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n have_v give_v i_o be_v careful_a to_o send_v to_o you_o and_o why_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o send_v it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o obey_v it_o grat._n dist_n 53._o c._n 1._o i_o can_v easy_o heap_v up_o more_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o church_n to_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o jehosaphat_n who_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n prophet_n elisha_n 2._o reg._n 3._o 14._o and_o with_o god_n himself_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o though_o he_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o discharge_v their_o own_o office_n yet_o he_o think_v the_o external_a polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o according_o he_o constitute_v not_o only_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n but_o also_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o after_o he_o theodosius_n martian_a justinian_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v his_o example_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a civil_a law_n especial_o in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n contain_v many_o several_a law_n and_o constitution_n both_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o no_o true_a civilian_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v nay_o yet_o more_o no_o true_a canonist_n though_o of_o late_a their_o mouth_n have_v be_v most_o open_a against_o prince_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v this_o truth_n unless_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v flatter_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o to_o go_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o master_n gratian_n the_o father_n of_o canonist_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o pope_n pelagius_n profess_v to_o childebertus_fw-la the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n quibus_fw-la sc_fw-la legibus_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la grat._n causa_fw-la 25._o qu._n 1._o cap._n 10._o and_o the_o gloss_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v argum._n quod_fw-la papa_n subest_fw-la imperatori_fw-la this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o the_o gloss_n be_v willing_a to_o elude_v this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o this_o subjection_n go_v no_o further_a than_o pay_v of_o tribute_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v that_o gratian_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n extend_v it_o general_o to_o all_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o in_o that_o very_a distinction_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o civil_a constitution_n to_o be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sc_fw-la dist_n 10._o he_o produce_v some_o signal_n testimony_n and_o proof_n that_o even_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o translate_n it_o to_o the_o german_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o have_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v profess_v their_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o that_o distinction_n wherein_o leo_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o writeeth_n to_o lotharius_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lodowick_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la irrefragabiliter_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuimâ—s_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christo_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aevum_fw-la nos_fw-la conservaturos_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la profitemur_fw-la as_o concern_v your_o imperial_a constitution_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n your_o predecessor_n we_o know_v they_o be_v undeniable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o now_o do_v and_o with_o christ_n help_n ever_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n observe_v they_o the_o new_a commentator_n upon_o the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o from_o the_o word_n pontificum_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o emperor_n make_v this_o collection_n that_o the_o emperor_n establish_v no_o constitution_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o very_a true_a just_a and_o reasonable_a assertion_n for_o doubtless_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o divine_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o after_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o lawyer_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v do_v before_o they_o for_o even_o david_n himself_o in_o order_v the_o levite_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v make_v and_o establish_v such_o constitution_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v obey_v they_o for_o say_v he_o these_o
communion_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n brief_o but_o pithy_o define_v a_o christian_a church_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v imagine_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v in_o god_n before_o they_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n though_o here_o saint_n paul_n chief_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n call_v they_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n cap._n 5._o v._n 27._o which_o show_v that_o he_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n i_o say_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v with_o the_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o religion_n nay_o more_o who_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v thus_o with_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a present_a christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v be_v several_a church_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n thus_o faith_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o that_o be_v you_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o christian_n of_o corinth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v member_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a one_o of_o another_o as_o all_o together_o make_v up_o that_o body_n or_o as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o dishonesty_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o trust_n from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a minister_n much_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_o god_n trustee_n and_o have_v a_o much_o great_a trust_n then_o either_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o any_o one_o can_v challenge_v or_o the_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o can_v discharge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o charge_n to_o one_o particular_a archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o colosse_n which_o have_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o more_o general_a end_n receive_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n itself_o be_v soon_o after_o swallow_v up_o with_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n as_o say_v orosius_n yet_o not_o so_o the_o instruction_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o they_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o cleave_a and_o divide_v of_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v or_o recall_v by_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v religion_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a he_o show_v the_o church_n trust_v in_o that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o charge_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o trust_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 13._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n though_o in_o their_o inscription_n or_o title_n they_o concern_v some_o special_a church_n yet_o in_o their_o instruction_n and_o use_v they_o concern_v all_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n so_o that_o what_o instruction_n or_o authority_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o one_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n in_o that_o one_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o induction_n the_o trust_n of_o religion_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o galatia_n and_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o philippi_n and_o of_o colosse_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o same_o trust_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o if_o each_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v his_o trust_n original_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n though_o derive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o trust_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bishop_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o council_n since_o particular_o the_o six_o which_o confirm_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a before_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n confirm_v those_o former_a council_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o confirm_v they_o council_n constant_n 3._o act._n 17._o graece_fw-la sed_fw-la 18._o latin_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n after_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v as_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n so_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o another_o place_n not_o only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o refractoriness_n act_v 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v it_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a resistance_n even_o of_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
admit_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o stony_a heart_n it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v be_v as_o iron_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o wax_v and_o not_o have_v receive_v nor_o desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v question_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o ambassador_n of_o his_o apostle_n not_o have_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n discover_v the_o harlot_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n 1_o king_n 3._o 26._o so_o the_o want_n of_o filial_a obedience_n discover_v we_o not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a child_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n our_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a mother_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o great_a necessity_n why_o all_o true_a son_n of_o this_o distress_a and_o despise_a church_n shall_v now_o especial_o insist_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n since_o at_o this_o time_n the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o child_n have_v make_v disputable_a nay_o almost_o desperate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o mother_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v s._n paul_n example_n to_o invite_v we_o so_o we_o have_v his_o authority_n to_o justify_v we_o for_o questionless_a he_o do_v therefore_o so_o much_o magnify_v his_o own_o apostleship_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o magnify_v it_o much_o more_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n so_o many_o large_a encomium_n and_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v that_o for_o his_o text_n rom._n 11._o 13._o quamdiu_fw-la quidem_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la gentium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ministerium_fw-la meum_fw-la honorificabo_fw-la as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n there_o need_v but_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o gal._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o saint_n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o remarkable_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o sc_n who_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o galatian_n do_v undervalue_v his_o doctrine_n say_v it_o be_v from_o man_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n be_v from_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o withstand_v that_o objection_n viz._n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n he_o say_v what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o both_o their_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v from_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v neither_o by_o man_n he_o say_v what_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o himself_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v now_o for_o such_o a_o apostleship_n in_o any_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v not_o by_o man_n we_o only_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o procure_v sober_a man_n attention_n and_o conscientious_a man_n obedience_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v clear_o of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o necessity_n in_o saint_n paul_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n so_o be_v it_o not_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o string_n which_o they_o most_o harp_n upon_o who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o their_o duty_n which_o make_v they_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o speak_v for_o both_o who_o modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v great_a than_o his_o learning_n and_o yet_o who_o learning_n be_v great_a in_o reality_n than_o our_o new_a divine_n be_v now_o in_o show_n or_o pretence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n davenant_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o the_o colossian_n where_o almost_o at_o the_o beginning_n sc_n in_o the_o five_o page_n you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n paulus_n non_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o detrimentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la illius_fw-la autoritas_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o ecclesiastica_fw-la dignitate_fw-la constitutos_fw-la officii_fw-la svi_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la atque_fw-la existimationem_fw-la tueri_fw-la contra_fw-la contemptores_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la saint_n paul_n do_v not_o out_o of_o arrogancy_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n or_o loss_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o still_o behove_v those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o maintain_v the_o repute_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n against_o despiser_n and_o schismatics_n and_o true_o this_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a position_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n who_o do_v only_o maintain_v their_o own_o unless_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v their_o own_o which_o god_n have_v so_o manifest_o give_v they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o under_o authority_n who_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o obey_v what_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v and_o yet_o must_v either_o obey_v or_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a impiety_n such_o as_o now_o join_v they_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o sin_n for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o and_o without_o doubt_v all_o witch_n be_v the_o devil_n communicant_n and_o such_o as_o will_v hereafter_o keep_v they_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o punishment_n they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o 2._o and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a problem_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o yet_o a_o more_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o who_o be_v christian_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o not_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o in_o their_o punishment_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n again_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o allege_v these_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v zealous_o maintain_v and_o careful_o obey_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n 1._o because_o reverence_v and_o suspicion_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o light_o suspect_v those_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v my_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o may_v not_o light_o suspect_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o integrity_n much_o less_o of_o their_o authority_n 2._o because_o else_o there_o must_v be_v perplexitas_fw-la facti_fw-la a_o perplexity_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o private_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o know_v with_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v their_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o the_o text._n 3._o because_o else_o there_o must_v be_v perplexitas_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o perplexity_n in_o point_n of_o law_n which_o be_v such_o a_o perplexity_n as_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v and_o man_n may_v not_o endure_v for_o then_o the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o it_o must_v so_o keep_v one_o law_n as_o to_o break_v another_o and_o that_o perplexity_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o allow_v two_o several_a church_n to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o order_n and_o command_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o than_o they_o may_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n quite_o contrary_a command_n and_o consequent_o whilst_o we_o be_v obey_v the_o one_o we_o must_v be_v disobey_v the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o dispute_n that_o our_o own_o church_n have_v power_n from_o god_n over_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o heb._n 13._o 17._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o in_o another_o country_n because_o it_o follow_v for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o
former_o preach_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a minister_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o may_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o god_n saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v point_v at_o this_o distinction_n of_o preach_v if_o not_o to_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n of_o preacher_n when_o he_o say_v for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n of_o infallible_a incontroulable_a wisdom_n be_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n who_o preach_v by_o inspiration_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n who_o preach_v by_o study_n and_o industry_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n though_o much_o more_o be_v speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 6._o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophesy_v or_o by_o doctrine_n all_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v reducible_a to_o the_o former_a two_o word_n for_o speak_v by_o revelation_n and_o by_o prophesy_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n however_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o preach_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v according_o bind_v to_o translate_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v preach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v preach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o twofold_a manner_n of_o preach_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o by_o read_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o expound_v it_o so_o justine_n martyr_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o some_o convenient_a time_n after_o that_o the_o president_n when_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v do_v make_v a_o sermon_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o practise_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n james_n 1._o 22._o and_o indeed_o preach_v by_o read_v and_o consequent_o by_o translate_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o commend_v in_o that_o say_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o we_o can_v now_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o speak_v we_o must_v therefore_o hear_v they_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o commend_v in_o that_o say_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_o 16._o 29_o 31._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n preach_v much_o more_o powerful_o and_o efficacious_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n than_o any_o preacher_n that_o can_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o sure_o no_o preacher_n among_o the_o live_a can_v come_v near_o they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacity_n of_o preach_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o solemn_o charge_v or_o rather_o adjure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 27._o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o one_o epistle_n alone_o will_v work_v more_o good_a upon_o the_o people_n soul_n than_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o since_o the_o same_o adjuration_n concern_v all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o translate_v that_o epistle_n into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o people_n which_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o evidence_v and_o evince_v but_o also_o establish_v and_o enforce_v at_o large_a by_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o 5._o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o edification_n and_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n v_o 9_o 2._o because_o it_o induce_v barbarism_n in_o the_o very_a public_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n make_v the_o priest_n little_a other_o than_o a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o people_n v_o 11._o 3._o because_o it_o hinder_v christian_a communion_n for_o none_o of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n v_o 16._o 4._o because_o it_o reproach_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v_o 22._o 5._o because_o it_o reproach_v they_o among_o stranger_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a v_o 23._o all_o these_o reason_n either_o now_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o church_n which_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o give_v we_o for_o a_o liturgy_n because_o they_o be_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o we_o or_o they_o require_v and_o enjoin_v the_o translate_n of_o they_o into_o such_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v by_o translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v not_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v unless_o she_o will_v be_v like_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o talon_n go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n mat._n 25._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o church_n who_o do_v so_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n doom_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o his_o talon_n be_v take_v from_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n for_o this_o his_o doom_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v think_v their_o danger_n since_o they_o do_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v that_o precious_a talon_n from_o they_o which_o they_o malicious_o keep_v from_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v that_o inner_a darkness_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o they_o now_o seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o common_a people_n second_o preach_v by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o command_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o will_v have_v we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n even_o as_o the_o second_o will_v have_v we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o four_o will_v have_v we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o work_n so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n those_o preacher_n who_o do_v least_o aim_n at_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v most_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o pray_v amiss_o for_o they_o indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a blasphemy_n since_o pray_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o most_o holy_a a_o most_o sanctify_v preach_v the_o same_o preach_v by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o sufficient_o commend_v first_o in_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v please_v to_o turn_v preacher_n and_o yet_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v full_o 30._o year_n old_a before_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o father_n give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o noecaesarea_n can._n 11._o why_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o that_o age_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o of_o never_o so_o great_a desert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o christ_n himself_o tarry_v till_o that_o age_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v second_o because_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o commit_v other_o work_n of_o their_o function_n to_o other_o disciple_n yet_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o this_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v act_v 6._o 4._o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v either_o by_o translate_n or_o by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n then_o that_o
once_a frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n cast_v upon_o the_o lutheran_n quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la credant_fw-la benè_fw-la novi_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la anno_fw-la sequenti_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoro_fw-la magal_n praef._n in_o titum_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o annot_n 4._o what_o they_o now_o believe_v i_o well_o know_v but_o what_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o next_o year_n i_o know_v not_o he_o may_v have_v say_v concern_v our_o changeling_n nor_o they_o themselves_o for_o they_o change_v gross_o thrice_o in_o less_o than_o four_o year_n but_o this_o three_o book_n be_v think_v so_o complete_a that_o some_o earnest_o press_v to_o have_v the_o same_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n not_o with_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n mistake_v they_o not_o for_o they_o can_v endure_v none_o no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n they_o that_o can_v agree_v as_o christian_n to_o pray_v as_o christ_n teach_v they_o will_v never_o agree_v as_o brethren_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o shall_v teach_v one_o another_o but_o only_a to_o throw_v aside_o that_o set_a form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o outrageous_o impious_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o impious_o subdolous_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o though_o for_o a_o show_n they_o have_v make_v some_o set_a prayer_n yet_o they_o mean_v never_o to_o use_v they_o for_o in_o their_o rubric_n they_o still_o give_v themselves_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v pray_v thus_o or_o else_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o truth_n leave_v to_o himself_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v because_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o minister_n in_o particular_a be_v god_n trustee_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o piety_n and_o discretion_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o ought_v less_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o danger_n if_o not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o impiety_n and_o indiscretion_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n move_v his_o heart_n to_o pray_v so_o and_o withal_o shall_v avouch_v his_o prayer_n to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v he_o though_o god_n may_v be_v just_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o entitle_v his_o enormity_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o people_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o just_a offence_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o christian_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o patience_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o plain_o even_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n sect_n ix_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o open_a wickedness_n which_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o smite_v christ_n on_o the_o face_n but_o to_o do_v it_o under_o a_o disguise_n or_o fair_a pretence_n be_v indeed_o first_o to_o blindfold_o he_o and_o then_o to_o strike_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o hypocrite_n deal_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o only_o smite_v he_o but_o also_o deride_v he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o counterfeit_a holiness_n be_v a_o double_a wickedness_n because_o it_o not_o only_o forsake_v god_n but_o also_o mock_v he_o which_o consideration_n make_v saint_n paul_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o of_o corinth_n who_o make_v more_o account_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n who_o feed_v their_o fancy_n with_o vain_a pretence_n then_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n not_o that_o he_o great_o care_v for_o their_o respect_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o estate_n soever_o to_o be_v content_a but_o that_o he_o great_o abominate_v their_o impiety_n who_o be_v then_o learning_n to_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v indeed_o unlearning_n christ_n according_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o first_o insinuate_v their_o unthankfulness_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o second_o their_o unadvisedness_n who_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o their_o foot_n nor_o of_o their_o safety_n then_o to_o walk_v among_o serpent_n to_o converse_v secure_o with_o most_o notorious_a impostor_n who_o live_v as_o serpent_n while_o they_o speak_v as_o saint_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n verse_n 3._o do_v you_o look_v upon_o eve_n as_o strange_o sottish_a in_o take_v a_o serpent_n for_o her_o company_n and_o much_o more_o for_o her_o directory_n then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o own_o sottishness_n who_o have_v lend_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o heart_n to_o such_o man_n who_o be_v as_o earthly_a mind_v as_o if_o with_o serpent_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o serpent_n have_v such_o poison_n as_o can_v reach_v your_o soul_n and_o corrupt_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o of_o their_o ungodliness_n that_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o or_o so_o know_v it_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o or_o so_o regard_v it_o as_o not_o to_o retain_v it_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n to_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o dead_a heart_n never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o go_v a_o gad_v after_o new_a preacher_n as_o if_o they_o can_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o preach_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n in_o preach_v then_o have_v lead_v he_o and_o this_o reproof_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v sc_fw-la from_o abroad_o to_o show_v this_o mischief_n be_v from_o those_o without_o not_o from_o those_o within_o the_o church_n as_o say_v saint_n chryso_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v from_o we_o you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o mouth_n his_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v utter_v his_o anger_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v express_v or_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o expression_n or_o at_o least_o their_o confutation_n be_v so_o plain_a their_o condemnation_n so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o more_o word_n that_o make_v he_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v but_o say_v no_o more_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o sin_n speak_v the_o more_o by_o say_v the_o less_o and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o silence_n for_o now_o have_v only_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n concern_v their_o new_a teacher_n so_o that_o if_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o forego_n word_n they_o must_v gather_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n their_o impetuousness_n their_o impertinency_n for_o it_o be_v their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v they_o have_v another_o gospel_n their_o impetuousness_n to_o preach_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o and_o their_o impertinency_n to_o preach_v it_o when_o it_o
be_v not_o another_o saint_z chrysost_o be_v very_o copious_a in_o his_o descant_n upon_o this_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o lest_o as_o adam_n be_v deceive_v but_o he_o show_v they_o to_o be_v woman_n who_o be_v thus_o affect_v for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v deceive_v but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v here_o to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o you_o receive_v another_o gospel_n you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v who_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 9_o the_o same_o father_n who_o make_v this_o objection_n return_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o false_a minister_n do_v make_v their_o boast_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v imperfect_o but_o they_o forsooth_o bring_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a for_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o by_o their_o vain_a boast_n and_o babble_v they_o shall_v mix_v a_o mad_a hotchpotch_n with_o the_o sober_a and_o sound_a tenant_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o show_v they_o do_v this_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o eve_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v before_o by_o the_o vain_a promise_n and_o the_o more_o vain_a expectance_n of_o additional_a perfection_n thus_o far_o saint_n paul_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n declare_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o substantial_a truth_n of_o religion_n establish_v for_o the_o fond_a expectance_n of_o a_o reformation_n pretend_v and_o yet_o he_o proceed_v further_a by_o way_n of_o admonition_n as_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o change_v it_o according_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o pretender_n in_o religion_n who_o desire_v occasion_n wherein_o they_o may_v glory_v as_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v labour_n to_o plant_v a_o false_a and_o of_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o do_v labour_n to_o supplant_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n ver_fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n they_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n for_o though_o they_o work_v hard_a yet_o their_o work_n be_v only_o to_o pluck_v up_o what_o other_o have_v well_o plant_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o for_o outward_a show_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v only_o the_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o apostle_n the_o sheep_n skin_n be_v without_o whilst_o the_o raven_a wolf_n be_v within_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o their_o master_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o scholar_n follow_v their_o master_n what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o dare_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o fiend_n of_o darkness_n banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o if_o he_o still_o have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o do_v appear_v before_o he_o so_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v account_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o do_v not_o his_o work_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n seek_v not_o his_o glory_n for_o all_o they_o all_o look_v after_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v so_o which_o make_v the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o for_o a_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v so_o much_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n especial_o in_o god_n service_n mere_o for_o show_n or_o ostentation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o sin_n come_v near_o some_o man_n work_n in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o i_o must_v pray_v that_o this_o reproof_n may_v come_v near_o some_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v if_o they_o use_v fair_a pretence_n for_o foul_a design_n and_o cry_v up_o reformation_n that_o they_o may_v throwdown_o religion_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n and_o i_o think_v that_o all_o true_a protestant_n will_v say_v the_o same_o with_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o first_o will_v for_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n offer_v by_o the_o aâ—bingenses_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n an._n dom._n 1561._o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ullas_fw-la preces_fw-la effundimus_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la praeter_fw-la have_v quae_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la continentur_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sensu_fw-la plane_n conveniunt_fw-la molinaeus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la francorum_fw-la apud_fw-la goldastum_fw-la nor_o do_v we_o pour_v out_o any_o prayer_n before_o god_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o plain_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o word_n plain_o evince_v that_o they_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n either_o take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o make_v exact_o to_o it_o for_o have_v they_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o minister_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o please_v they_o can_v not_o have_v assure_v their_o king_n that_o their_o prayer_n do_v plain_o agree_v either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o protestant_n of_o france_n only_o stick_v fast_o to_o liturgy_n but_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v the_o like_a for_o when_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n be_v himself_o a_o calvinist_n whilst_o his_o subject_n continue_v lutheran_n will_v have_v remove_v the_o lutheran_n and_o set_v up_o the_o calvinical_a form_n of_o worship_n his_o subject_n will_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mere_a change_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a contention_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n have_v be_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o form_n but_o never_o any_o protestant_n contend_v for_o no_o form_n that_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o reason_n that_o man_n shall_v contend_v for_o a_o mere_a nonentity_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la passiones_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v have_v any_o affection_n of_o its_o own_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o have_v any_o affection_n of_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o religion_n for_o religion_n teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o reason_n though_o it_o teach_v very_o many_o thing_n above_o it_o nay_o yet_o more_o that_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o protestantism_n which_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o its_o doctrine_n can_v allow_v unwritten_a tradition_n much_o less_o unwritten_a unknown_a unlimited_a imagination_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o its_o devotion_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o protest_v that_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n in_o our_o tenant_n and_o man_n only_o our_o guide_n in_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o god_n we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o exercise_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o from_o he_o since_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o religion_n doctrinal_o true_a but_o practical_o false_a for_o not_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o and_o if_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v embrace_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n how_o can_v it_o be_v reject_v as_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o write_a word_n consist_v of_o set_v form_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o set_a form_n there_o can_v be_v no_o write_a word_n to_o protest_v against_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v become_v a_o good_a protestant_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a but_o to_o protest_v against_o a_o true_a religious_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o it_o may_v become_v a_o good_a protestant_n can_v become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v ill_a join_v with_o such_o protestant_n as_o do_v not_o join_v with_o good_a
that_o write_a word_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o communion_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o edification_n for_o all_o church_n be_v certain_o to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o ground_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o set_a form_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o communion_n 3._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n either_o through_o pride_n vilify_a other_o or_o through_o vain_a glory_n magnify_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o sin_n particular_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v desperate_a sin_n in_o private_a man_n but_o damnable_a sin_n in_o minister_n yet_o must_v needs_o be_v incident_a to_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o gift_n in_o pray_v more_o than_o upon_o god_n or_o their_o church_n prayer_n for_o if_o their_o gift_n forsake_v they_o as_o who_o dare_v promise_v its_o certain_a continuance_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o a_o erroneous_a expression_n which_o rather_o than_o recant_v they_o may_v as_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o perverse_a argumentation_n there_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o they_o abuse_v their_o gift_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o the_o humour_n and_o love_n of_o ostentation_n and_o so_o scorn_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o confine_v by_o their_o church_n uphold_v their_o abominable_a ostentation_n by_o a_o more_o abominable_a separation_n there_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n beside_o such_o man_n common_o refuse_v to_o tie_v themselves_o so_o precise_o to_o any_o particular_a form_n of_o word_n though_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n but_o they_o may_v sometime_o add_v always_o alter_v according_a as_o any_o emergen_n occasion_n offer_v or_o affection_n suggest_v shall_v require_v so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o true_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a which_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n think_v twice_o worth_a his_o say_n sc_n psal_n 57_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o psal_n 108._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o say_v o_o god_n my_o tongue_n be_v ready_a my_o tongue_n be_v ready_a though_o that_o be_v the_o readiness_n they_o most_o labour_n for_o and_o most_o glory_n in_o for_o every_o new_a affection_n may_v unsettle_v their_o heart_n and_o every_o new_a fancy_n may_v unsettle_v their_o tongue_n so_o that_o either_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v false_a to_o its_o own_o preparation_n because_o it_o may_v be_v change_v by_o a_o new_a affection_n or_o the_o tongue_n must_v be_v false_a to_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o may_v take_v a_o new_a expression_n i_o have_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n though_o a_o bad_a occasion_n to_o put_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o low_a form_n of_o god_n gift_n that_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o saint_n paul_n in_o effect_n have_v do_v it_o before_o i_o who_o put_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n not_o only_o after_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a but_o also_o after_o help_n in_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o or_o help_n and_o government_n that_o be_v lay-elder_n and_o deacon_n if_o some_o late_a gloss_n may_v be_v embrace_v and_o sure_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n must_v come_v under_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o or_o come_v below_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o outpass_v by_o it_o so_o i_o may_v well_o put_v it_o below_o the_o desk_n when_o saint_n paul_n according_a to_o they_o put_v it_o below_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom_n 29._o &_o 32._o in_o corinth_n because_o they_o think_v so_o high_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n always_o name_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n now_o why_o saint_n paul_n successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n before_o i_o will_v have_v speak_v so_o unkind_o to_o or_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o speak_v so_o confident_o nay_o indeed_o so_o uncomely_a to_o our_o father_n for_o as_o it_o be_v better_o my_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n than_o i_o shall_v disparage_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v better_o their_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o shall_v abuse_v that_o gift_n either_o to_o ostentation_n or_o to_o faction_n or_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o to_o irreligion_n for_o by_o such_o abuse_n not_o only_a man_n be_v gross_o deceive_v but_o also_o god_n be_v grievous_o dishonour_v doubtless_o he_o that_o bid_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n keep_v their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n do_v much_o more_o bid_v the_o priest_n keep_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o fool_n sacrifice_n for_o want_n either_o of_o such_o affection_n or_o of_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v true_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o ensue_a word_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o 2._o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al_n tebahal_n gnal_n pica_n ne_o feâ—tines_n super_fw-la tuo_fw-la ore_fw-la do_v not_o make_v haste_n upon_o your_o mouth_n here_o may_v easy_o be_v much_o more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n for_o your_o mouth_n may_v make_v haste_n upon_o your_o heart_n utter_v what_o be_v scarce_o yet_o suggest_v and_o you_o may_v make_v haste_n upon_o your_o mouth_n utter_v what_o be_v scarce_o yet_o digest_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bahal_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v fearful_a sometime_o to_o be_v hasty_a and_o thence_o signify_v to_o make_v such_o haste_n as_o man_n use_v to_o make_v in_o fright_n when_o fear_n have_v whole_o surprise_v their_o wit_n and_o such_o a_o haste_n as_o go_v without_o wit_n perchance_o without_o fear_n too_o for_o man_n who_o be_v audacious_a be_v seldom_o timorous_a be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o house_n great_a imprudence_n but_o in_o god_n house_n it_o be_v moreover_o great_a impiety_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o haste_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o haste_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v therefore_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v fraught_v with_o hasty_a affection_n the_o tongue_n will_v soon_o be_v fraught_v with_o hasty_a expression_n for_o he_o that_o will_v permit_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v without_o deliberation_n will_v also_o permit_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v without_o it_o since_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n when_o once_o the_o assent_n be_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n though_o utterance_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o mouth_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o the_o heart_n have_v once_o speak_v it_o within_o the_o mouth_n will_v hardly_o refrain_v from_o speak_v it_o without_o according_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o â—y_a lip_n he_o do_v also_o pray_v incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n psal_n 141._o 3_o 4._o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o watch_n set_v upon_o his_o mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o set_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o indeed_o here_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n allege_v as_o be_v enough_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n both_o upon_o all_o our_o mouth_n and_o upon_o all_o our_o heart_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o be_v he_o on_o earth_n with_o thou_o
which_o have_v make_v her_o free_a have_v make_v i_o a_o bondman_n for_o i_o be_o not_o free_a to_o go_v from_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v free_a by_o come_v to_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lose_v my_o liberty_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v my_o piety_n wherein_o though_o i_o have_v a_o seem_a loss_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o real_a gain_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v great_a gain_n in_o this_o world_n by_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n but_o great_a in_o the_o next_o by_o save_v it_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prayer_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o the_o same_o be_v the_o holy_a religion_n to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o save_v we_o the_o sanctification_n it_o have_v from_o god_n truth_n the_o truth_n it_o have_v from_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n word_n can_v neither_o have_v sanctification_n nor_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n supra_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v in_o effect_n give_v the_o same_o gloss_n in_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o do_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o knot_n both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o foundation_n or_o we_o can_v have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n of_o our_o build_n the_o same_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magni_fw-la consilii_fw-la angelus_n for_o so_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v that_o text_n isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n in_o hâ—r_n arian_n because_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o sure_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v that_o declaration_n nay_o indeed_o aquinas_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o divinity_n to_o argue_v from_o authority_n and_o not_o from_o reason_n because_o she_o have_v all_o her_o principle_n from_o revelation_n argumentari_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la est_fw-la maximè_fw-la proprium_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrine_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la principia_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la per_fw-la revelationem_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o 1._o par_fw-fr qu._n 1._o be_v 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v where_o to_o look_v for_o that_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o for_o that_o authority_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o argue_v he_o tell_v we_o present_o after_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o from_o no_o body_n else_o innititur_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la revelationi_fw-la siqua_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la facta_fw-la our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o revelation_n make_v before_o or_o since_o to_o any_o other_o doctor_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hierom_n wherein_o he_o say_v thus_o solis_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinaque_fw-la praepolleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o firm_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n to_o have_v err_v in_o nothing_o but_o as_o for_o other_o author_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o doctrine_n true_a because_o they_o have_v write_v it_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o testimony_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v from_o gratian_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n cause_n 8._o quest_n 1._o cap_n ult_n cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o reverend_a bede_n quibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la credendi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la to_o who_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v prescribe_v one_o rule_n both_o of_o believe_v and_o of_o live_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o clergyman_n and_o to_o layman_n though_o the_o gloss_n be_v please_v to_o add_v laicis_fw-la tamen_fw-la sufficit_fw-la pictura_fw-la pro_fw-la doctrina_fw-la picture_n may_v suffice_v for_o layman_n book_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cite_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n for_o sure_a schoolman_n father_n and_o canonist_n be_v enough_o to_o outweigh_v a_o few_o late_a jesuit_n who_o will_v say_v have_v we_o go_v to_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o controversiis_fw-la religionis_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 1._o §_o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o solum_fw-la petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la petrum_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la non_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n ib._n c_o 3_o §_o contra._n our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v peter_n alone_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n not_o peter_n with_o a_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a validity_n of_o council_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o council_n if_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n have_v be_v of_o this_o belief_n the_o contrary_n will_v never_o have_v be_v define_v for_o a_o catholic_n verity_n veritas_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentantis_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la alterum_fw-la declarata_fw-la per_fw-la constantiense_n &_o hoc_fw-la basiliense_n generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consil_n basil_n sess_v 33._o this_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o which_o they_o add_v this_o for_o a_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v or_o remove_v a_o general_n council_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o after_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o for_o a_o three_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n veritatibus_fw-la duabus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repuâ—nans_fw-la est_fw-la censendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la he_o that_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o two_o former_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n which_o their_o three_o catholic_n verity_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o session_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o session_n pope_n foelix_n upon_o his_o knee_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n and_o after_o he_o have_v so_o do_v subscribe_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n offer_v it_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o promise_v to_o take_v it_o again_o in_o the_o first_o public_a consistory_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v sc_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o cardinal_n hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la professionem_fw-la mea_fw-la manu_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la omnipotenâ—i_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la tremendi_fw-la judicii_fw-la redditurus_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la meis_fw-la operibus_fw-la rationem_fw-la pura_fw-la